2. FRANCIS MAITLAND - 1784

("The First")
AM07/01

Born: 25/2/1784^MT&JPR, married: 29/7/1806, died: 7/8/1824
Born: 25/2/1784^PR, St Elizabeth, Jamaica. Bapt 23 May 1784, “reputed son of Mr John Maitland by Rebecca Wright”. (Listed under Non White).
Parents: John Maitland & Rebecca Wright.
Married[4]: 29/7/1806 (bachelor) Ann Wright (spinster) @ St Clement Danes, both OTP. witness Sarah Wynter(?) and John Pusey Wint. Both Francis & Ann signed.

Died: 7/8/1824 @ 8, Arundel St, (Haymarket & Strand area) London. (PR & MT)
Buried: St Clement Danes, 21/8/1824 age 41.
It is of note that there is a good agreement between the Maitland records and those in the parish records.
Married[ii] at Peckham, FM esq, late of Bristol to Miss Wright, eldest dau of the late Andrew Wright esq, of the island of Jamaica.
Issue, summarised with details of their extensive families in a later section:
1/1. Frances Ann Maitland, 1807-1818.
1/2. Andrew Wright Maitland, 1809-1856, remained in Jamaica with issue.
1/3. John Maitland, 1810-1853, remained in Jamaica, no issue
1/4. Francis Maitland, 1811-1842. Died at sea, our ancestor.
1/5. Richard Maitland, 1813-1814.
1/6. Emma Rebecca Maitland, 1815-?, married Sam Sherman with issue.
1/7. George Maitland, 1817-1850. No known issue
1/8. Alexander Maitland, 1819-1835. No known issue.
1/9. Septimus Maitland, 1821-1902. China and London, with issue.
1/10. Octavius Maitland, 1823-1840. No known issue.
There was no mention of him on the rate rolls for 1822-1824 for Arundel Street. At the baptism of his son Octavius in 1825, parish records describe him as "Gentleman" with an abode in Lambeth.

At some point he patented 600 acres of land at Hector’s River, on the Trelawney/Manchester (St Elizabeth) boundary, mentioned in a note by Andrew Wright Maitland, 1848. (Rushbrooke Papers). There was also 300 acres bought by Ann M in 1826 (743/45) in Trelawney probably close to land bought a year or two later by George Roberts (752/217)

His Story:

    Francis Maitland, the first of 5 of that name, was the beginning of a large family of Maitland descendants who spread themselves widely and are well documented; some were very prosperous, but not all! This branch of the Maitlands was only in Jamaica for a relatively short period, all the male lines had left or died by 1856 (although son Andrew Wright Maitland’s widow remained until her death in 1888), but his wife, Ann Wright, was from several of the earliest Jamaican families, two of whom originated in Barbados.
   He was named after his maternal grandfather, Francis Wright, his brother Richard after their paternal grandfather; the forename, Francis, appears in succeeding generations, the last being my 1^st cousins Frances Ann (Maitland) Winward and Francis, son of uncle Jack. He was the son of John Maitland, a mariner, merchant and planter who died a few years after Francis' birth, and a free Quadroon named Rebecca Wright. Whilst his parents were not married, nor allowed to be under Jamaican law, they seemed to have lived as man and wife: Rebecca was described as a widow in one document and appears to have had no other children. The naming of their sons after Francis and Richard reinforces this view. Quite how John met Rebecca is a matter of speculation, but he was master of ships sailing to Jamaica in the mid 1770’s when the Carolina trade became difficult. He was in Black River in 1775 when a sailor from his ship was buried in the Churchyard. The ship, Atlantic, was a “constant trader” between London and Jamaica in the late 1770’s. His last ship, the Hope, was wrecked in Black River bay in a hurricane in August 1781. Rebecca was at this time with her mother, either at the Cove or a house in the town. Merchant ships often were in harbour for weeks or months between voyages, waiting for cargo, weather or convoys, so John and Rebecca would have had plenty of opportunity to come across one another. Black River at the time was a prosperous port and thriving economically.
    Francis was baptised in St Elizabeth church in Black River, and probably born at The Cove or in his father’s house which was near the sea shore on the outskirts of Black River. He had a brother, Richard, who must have died before Rebecca’s will in 1804. He was described as a free person of colour in several parish records, but was a subject of a "Privilege Bill" in 1784 which gave his grand mother, Patty Penford, his mother, his aunt, his cousins and himself the rights of a white.
    His mother Rebecca was the daughter of a Mulatto, Patty (later Penford), a freed slave said in the Parish record as being "from the Estate of Roderick Rose"; this looks unlikely in the light of hers and Rebecca’s manumissions by the Forbes family, although a Rose Hill is marked to the west of Giddy Hall in 1888. Rebecca’s father was very likely to have been Francis Wright, making her the ½ sister of Andrew Wright, Francis’s father in law. A grave belonging to Rebecca Wright is still visible in Black River Churchyard: this grave is that of Francis' mother. She mentions Francis in her will.
    Francis’s son Andrew Wright Maitland writing in his journal around 1850, said: “Francis Maitland, snr, proprietor of Giddy Hall and Mitcham pen in right of his wife. Son of Capt. John Maitland, master mariner in the China Trade (incorrect), a native of Jamaica by birth was taken to England when very young by John Salmon snr(?) and after receiving a good education was articled to Mr Christopher Hensley of Gay Street Bristol attorney at law where he remained the usual period and received 300£ pr annum. He kept his horse &c and my mother often told me lived a gay & fashionable life until he married her in London”.
    The registration of Francis’s articles confirms he was articled to William Hartley and Christopher Hensley of Bristol for 5 years, standard term for the period, for “the consideration therein mentioned” dated 8 November 1800: at the time, articles cost around £300 (£28K 2023), so AWM’s memory must have been at fault: Francis paid out £300 rather than receiving it!
    To have been an articled clerk, Francis must have been well educated, so AWM’s memory was correct in Francis’s English schooling. There is an entry for John and William Salmon leaving St Elizabeth in 1794[iii] (William was John’s uncle and died on the voyage): Francis was then 10, an appropriate age to be sent off to school; he must have had a tutor in Black River to prepare him.
    The Salmons were a prominent family in Thornbury & Bristol: two brothers William & Thomas Stokes went to St Elizabeth in the mid 18^th century and a nephew, John and his sons became prominent in St Elizabeth. John senior was baptised the son of Brice Webb Salmon and his wife, Hannah 14/11/1773^LDS, Publow, Somerset, some 10 miles south of Bristol, close to Keynsham. From AWM’s story, John Salmon probably brought Francis to England in 1794 where he was sent to school, quite probably in Somerset or maybe somewhere like Bristol Grammar school. John Salmon himself at the time was only about 21, but already married to Elizabeth Vassal, of an important St Elizabeth family. The Salmons would have had contacts in Somerset so maybe Francis being articled to a Bristol lawyer came from them.
    Francis’s other English relation was his paternal grand-mother, Sarah who remained in Shadwell, East London, until she died aged 90 in 1810. The Jamaican family knew of her existence and probably where she lived as she benefitted from an annuity set up by Francis’s father John.
    So, Francis went to Bristol as a boy, going to school there leading to his clerkship. Mother Rebecca came to England at some stage: she was of Bristol when she made her will in November 1804 and died probably in Bristol in early 1805. One of her executors was Christopher Hensley, Francis’s “boss”. She had been in Bristol for a while as implied by this rather curious advertisement which appeared in the London Star, 14 July 1804:
ADVERTISEMENT.
“IF the Person who some times since addressed a Letter to Mrs. MAITLAND, in the neighbourhood of London, informing her, that on receiving a liberal recompense, he would enable her, by the discovery of certain important facts, to possess herself of a considerable sum of money, will communicate his name and address to Mrs. Francis Maitland, No. 2, Alfred Road, Bristol, every preliminary will be arranged to his satisfaction, and a Proposal made which will be found to be well worthy his attention.”
     Rebecca’s half-brother Andrew Wright was in England in the late 1790’s, returning with his wife to Jamaica in March 1799; he went back to England not long after, dying there in early 1806. Andrew’s daughters were in England when he died: perhaps they had been left in England for schooling when Andrew was there in 1799. Andrew and his future wife, Ann Wright would have known each other as children and were reunited in London, marrying soon after her father’s death and when Francis’s articles were completed. Francis and Ann remained in London for a while after marriage, 29/7/1806, certainly until daughter Frances was baptised in Camberwell in February 1808. The purchase of Giddy Hall was dated March 1808, but he may not actually have been on the Island by then, although he was described as being of Westmoreland in the indenture.
    There are references in 1855 by AWM to portraits of his parents: his father’s was being sent to Septimus in England, and their mother’s was at Goshen pen, next door to Mitcham. Maybe they were done in England at the same time as those by J Fruman of Ann’s step brother, John Pusey Wint and his wife Eliza Bailey, married 8/1/1807, Marylebone:

    Francis’s Jamaican grandmother and mother had properties around Black River. Patty owned a pen (stock farm), the Cove, just inside Westmoreland west of Black River; its eastern boundary was on Scott’s Cove, now a local tourist attraction. His father, John also owned some property on the shore on the outskirts of Black River, as well as land by the Great Pond, but the latter does not reappear and was probably sold on John’s death. The Cove was probably the main residence as Francis was “of Westmoreland” when he bought Giddy Hall.
    Francis himself inherited these properties including the Cove from his mother which he sold soon after and bought Giddy Hall Pen in St Elizabeth parish in the South-West of the island from the Delaroche family in 1809 for £5000 when that branch had moved back to Gloucestershire. The Jamaica General volume shows more of the pen and the Delaroche family. With Giddy Hall and other properties owned by him show him to have been a man of some substance.
     He and Ann as half 1^st cousins, would have known each other in Jamaica, where her father, Andrew, was the owner of Mitcham & Silver Grove Pens in St Elizabeth, only a few miles from Giddy Hall; the Wrights moved to London at some time early in the 1800’s and a condition of Ann and her sister inheriting from their father was that they did not go to Jamaica unmarried: was this to prevent Francis marrying her, which he did soon after her father's death? This clause explains why they were married in London; there was also a prohibition of marriages between persons of colour and whites in Jamaica in this period.
    Over the ensuing years, he had a number of children, his first daughter being born in London (and later dying in Bristol in 1818), and the remaining 9 were born in Giddy Hall, but the last, Octavius, was baptised in Kennington. These events show that Francis, as did some of his contemporaries, made the journey to England surprisingly often, the sea voyage of perhaps 40 days was not an insuperable obstacle, although had an element of risk – voyagers often made their wills before departure. The Jamaica gazette shipping intelligence often, but not always, had a list of passengers arriving and sailing, but the numbers and lack of regularity of the entries indicate that it was not complete. The out-ports had few passenger entries, and it is quite likely that the Maitlands sailed from Black River or perhaps Savanna la Mar or even Alligator Pond, now a sleepy backwater. There was also often a list of people giving notice in the Secretary’s Office of their intention to leave the Island, perhaps to give notice to their creditors and debtors.
     There was a long standing connection with Bristol, he was there on several occasions, and his mother died there. They had addresses which looked to be residential, rather then itinerant stops. Whether the connection was simply because the ships docked there or there was a commercial connection has yet to be revealed. The other frequent place was London, Camberwell appearing a couple of times. One curiosity was that his daughter, Frances was buried in the Broad Mead Baptist burying ground; the residential address was Westbury on Trym. It seems unlikely that a Jamaican Planter was a Baptist, so perhaps this was a convenient, acceptable place for a burial.
     Francis was in England by mid 1806 when he married Ann Wright in London in July 1806, probably coming with his mother and maybe the Wright family about 1804: Rebecca probably died in Bristol early in 1805[5]. A newspaper[6] report of their marriage quotes: “At Peckham, Surrey, Francis Maitland esq, late of Bristol, to Miss Wright, eldest daughter of the late Andrew Wright of the Island of Jamaica”: this does not agree with the marriage records in St Clement Danes, although it must refer to the same couple. The Bristol reference must have been due to him having been there when Rebecca died.
     An advertisement on The Star (London) 30 July 1804, read as follows: If the person who some time since addressed a letter to Mrs Maitland, in the neighbourhood of London, informing her, that on receiving a liberal recompense, he would enable her, by the discovery of several important facts, to possess herself of a considerable sum of money, will communicate his name and address to Mrs Francis Maitland, No 2 Alfred Road, Bristol, every preliminary will be arranged to his satisfaction, and a proposal made which will be found to be well worthy his attention.
    His first child, Frances, was born in London in May 1807, and baptised in Camberwell, February 1808. Soon after, they returned to Jamaica to buy Giddy Hall, the deed dated March 1808, when he was “of Westmoreland”, probably resident at The Cove. They probably remained in Jamaica until 1818. In the 27 March 1818 issue of the Gazette, Francis Maitland announced his intention to leave the Island, for England, probably with the children, his daughter dying in Bristol in December of that year. Both Francis’s mother and his daughter Frances Ann died in Bristol: there is crop account evidence that goods were shipped to Bristol from Giddy Hall, so it is highly likely that the family travelled on the ships from Black River to Bristol. His brother in law George Roberts gave a similar notice in the April: George was also a traveller, having been married in Hackney in 1816, but was in Jamaica in 1817. The shipping intelligence does not mention the sailing of either of them however. He returned to Jamaica in early 1819, certainly by May, when son Alexander was born, and was there until some time after the birth of Octavius in March 1823 when he went back to England “for his health”[7]. Ann stayed on in London until at least the end of 1825 and probably mid 1826, when Octavius was baptised, at what is now 233-291 Kennington Road in Lambeth, then a fairly recent development.
    At his death (7/8/1824, aged 40) in London, he was described as a gentleman. An entry in the Royal Gazette for Jamaica, 22-29 January 1825, Deaths column: "In England, whither he had gone for the benefit of his health, in August last, Francis Maitland esq, proprietor of Giddy Hall, Mitcham and Silver Grove in the Parish of St Elizabeth."[8]
    The baptisms of his children were, as was often the case in Jamaica, some time after their births: after Frances Ann, his next 4 children were baptised at Giddy Hall (although recorded in the St Elizabeth Parish records) in 1814, with 12 slaves at the same time, as were 6 belonging to the estate of Andrew Wright. In 1821, 3 more of his children and 48 slaves were baptised probably at Giddy Hall, although the record does not say so. This entry calls him a free person of colour, but names his wife as Ann, reputed white. Some of the slaves were from Mitcham and Sliver Grove: these pens had come into the family by then from Ann's father Andrew and were at that time run together by Francis & George Roberts. There seems to have been a concerted effort in the late 18thC and early 19thC to baptise slaves – there were few records of slave baptisms before this time. Some parishes recorded whites and non whites separately – it took a bit of time to find Francis’s record under non white!
    The children's baptism and his slave registration after his death being held by his executor John Salmon acting as attorney to Ann Maitland and Giddy Hall Pen confirm that his plantation was Giddy Hall.
    Whilst he had 10 children, some of whom had offspring, but all the male lines left Jamaica although his daughter, Emma, married Samuel Sherman and remained on the island; she was left Mitcham by her mother. Sherman's still live in the region around Mitcham, and "old Mr Sherman" of Mitcham greathouse was still remembered in 1998. The remaining known family come from 2 of his 7 sons, of whom Andrew Wright, John and Francis (2), George and Septimus survived to adulthood. Andrew returned to Jamaica after training as a doctor in London married and had 2 children, both of whom left Jamaica. Francis (and his widow) and Septimus moved to England. Septimus, was in Shanghai in the late 1840’s and became London tea merchant and probably encouraged his nephews and great nephews to seek their fortunes in the Far East in the late 19th and early 20th Centuries as described below.
    In 2020, descendants of Andrew, Francis 2, Septimus and Emma Rebecca are known.
    An extract from the Jamaica Gazette gives a snapshot of the social life in Black River, maybe the Maitlands were there: “8 Feb 1829 Black River Ball: The St. Elizabeth’s Ball took place at Free-Mason’s Hall, in this town, on Wednesday the 4th inst. The firing of cannon from the shipping in the harbour which was kept up at intervals during the early part of the evening, announced the approaching festivities. About forty Ladies and double that number of Gentlemen were present. Dancing commenced between eight and nine o’clock: Quadrilles, Spanish, and Country Dances, alternately occupied those of the party, who delighted to foot it On the light fantastic toe, until one o’clock, When most of the company adjourned to the supper room, and as many as could find seats, took places at the tables. The supper room was tastefully fitted up with a variety of flags, and had an elegant appearance. The upper tables were plentifully supplied (without profusion) with every luxury that could be reasonably sought for, and the sparkling champagne appeared to have an exhilarating effect. Supper being ended, dancing was again resumed, and did not finally cease until daylight warned the dancers it was time, to depart. The outside of the building was adorned with coloured lamps, fancifully arranged, and the rooms, appropriated for dancing, were lighted and decorated with an elegant simplicity which reflected great credit on the taste of the Managing Stewards, and called forth the admiration and applause of all present. The music (from Kingston) afforded peculiar gratification to the lovers of sweet sounds; it far exceeded any thing of the kind we have been accustomed to, on similar occasions. Upon the whole, the entertainments of the evening surpassed all others, in point of splendour, to what has been witnessed in this town for many years past.”

The Gazette has many references to horse racing and other field sports, some on Lower Works in Black River.

His Will [9]:

It was dated 23/11/1823 and proved both in Canterbury and Jamaica; the only bequest was: "All and whatever I may die possessed I leave to my wife Ann Maitland and her heirs forever”. It was witnessed by Thomas W. Taylor, Jno R. Webb and William Powell. The executors were: his wife, John Salmon Snr of St Elizabeth and James Swaby of Manchester and was proved on 4/1/1825.

The witness John Racker Webb, was probably the son of Mary Wint & John Racker Webb: Mary Wint was the 2^nd wife of Francis’s brother-in-law, George Roberts.

The Swaby's were landowners in St Elizabeth in the 1840's and the Salmon family owned Fullerswood Plantation in St Elizabeth.
James was probably the grand son of Hon Joseph James Swaby by Ruth Burton (see Wrights, under the section on Benjamin Burton (1764))[10]

Also found were the death duty record (IR26 ref 1094):
"Francis Maitland of Jamaica, but at Arundel St, Strand - Planter will dated 29/11/1823.
Executor Ann Maitland of 5, Commercial Place, Lambeth (also shown in the index). Value £600, no liability. (This was presumably only the assets he had in England).

5, Commercial Place, Lambeth is now about #69, York Rd, which runs along the west side of Waterloo Station.

His inventory[11] showed his total personal property (in £J):
Slaves (named): 71 £5550/6/3d
Livestock: £2808/9 – a mix of horses, mules, cattle & sheep.
Pimento: £277/17/6 - 7410lbs
Household and personal property: £240
Total: £8881/9/2d (in 2020 sterling, on price inflation = £605,000 and wage inflation, £1,767,856)

Sundry Household furniture:
1 chaise & harness £50,                   1 catr £20, a still 13/4,
a coffee frame £16, 2/3 fkn rum £11/5,    1 Tea Table £3,
1 breakfast table £2/10,                  1 card table £1

1 Dining table £15                        2 work-stands,
1 Liquor case 1/12/0,                     1 Liquor stand £1
2 old sophas £4,                          2 couches £2,
1 bedstead, bed and net £30,              2 beds bedsteads £30,
1 wardrobe £7,                            1 chest drawers £5,
11 ship-back chairs £16                   3 shades £2,
1 fam wall shade £3,                      1 hanging lamp, 15/-,
2 prints 2/13/4,                          2 coat racks 18/4,
a lot of books £5                         1 ??? £2,
1 floor closet £1,                        1 chart of Europe? 10/3.,
1 clock £10,                              1 side board and tray £10

1 lot of crockery ware £5, a lot of brass ware 15/-,

4 8/12 doz ?? £14/5, 14 doz ben a7 Porter? 10/10

Property:

Francis’s father, John, had bought some land in Black River as well as farmland to the East of the Great Pond, probably selling most or all of it before his death. Rebecca left Francis the farm at The Cove (Scott’s Cove, west of Black River) and a number of dwellings in Black River, six tenants of which are listed in her inventory: Patty had a dwelling house on Black River Bay and some land by Lowerworks, an estate on the north side of the Town. An estate map of 1792 of Black River shows “Patty’s cow pasture”: a reasonable assumption is that this refers to Rebecca’s mother, so this gives the location of some of Rebecca’s lands. Most of these properties would have come to Francis. In 1809[12], Francis & Ann sold a tenement (a small house) on Black River Bay to one Mary Hook for J£120; they also sold a Sambo slave to her for J£160[13]. Later that year[14], Francis & Ann sold 2 plots of land at Logwoods on Black River Bay to Susan Bradford, previously occupied by Mary Hughes and Rebecca Fuertado dcd. Mary Hughes and Susan Bradford (not the same spelling) both appear in Rebecca’s inventory. This left Francis with 3 properties in Black River. One of these might have been the parcel of what seems to have been residential land bought by John Maitland on Black River Bay in 1784, between the road and the sea; the Black River hospital is now there. The piece of land at Black River on the Lower Works estate is shown on an estate map[15]: Plate W 74

    The Cove was a 213 acre pen bought by Patty, left to Rebecca and then Francis. It was on the shore to the west of Scott’s Cove, Patty’s purchase deed has a Plat (Plate M 01), repeated in later transactions, which fits onto Google Earth very well. The land between the road and sea has been developed, but to the NE of the road, it remains what was then referred to as Ruinate (bush). In its day, it would have been a cattle pen, but no crop returns have been found. In the 1820’s under the ownership of Thomas Tate, it had about 35 slaves. Rebecca’s inventory shows 80 slaves, but little stock listed; as the later Almanac returns do not show stock, it is possible that it might have been a cotton estate. There is plenty of good flat land there. Francis sold it to Thomas Hogg in 1809 for £1500[16]. At some stage it passed to one Thomas Tate who declared it in the Almanacs of the 1820’s.
     in 1808/9[17], Francis bought Giddy Hall, a pen of about 850 acres (there was some confusion over the area: the first mention was for 950 in the conveyance, but later in the document, a transcription, it was amended to 850 as shown in the plat), from the Delaroche family and their mortgagees for J£5000 (£1M wage & £300K stlg price inflation), and was a free person of colour of Westmoreland Parish at that time (probably Scott’s Cove Pen). The deed for this is complicated due to the ownership state of Giddy Hall and the Delaroche family and their creditors, the full text is in Maitland Wills volume with a summary of the Delaroche family. A later purchase in 1821 increased the area to about 1165 acres (in 1839, the total holding was given as 2000 acres). The origin of the name is not known, but there is a village in north Wiltshire, near Castle Combe, called Giddy Hall (or Giddeahall): perhaps this was a connection of the Delaroche family?
     Giddy Hall pen is at about 1300ft amsl on the escarpment to the west of the Black River, about 5 miles north of the town (Plate M 02). St Elizabeth is a relatively dry part of the Island, and the limestone hills have little or no surface water, so pens usually have systems for collecting and storing rain water. These are often the barbecue’s (flat concrete pans) laid out for drying pimento with drain systems into water tanks. Both Giddy Hall and Mount Charles (which was bought by Francis’s son Andrew) next door have this arrangement. Whilst there seem to be no estate plans showing the farm, an aerial survey image of about 1952 (Plate M 03) shows much of what must have been the layout of the pen, with extensive stone walls dividing the enclosures: the Satellite image (Plate M 04) of the same view still has traces of the layout, but the buildings are not now visible, although much of the kitchen building was still there in about 2010, the main house having been demolished soon after 1952.
     The original house as shown in 2 photographs from 1899 looks to have been from the late 18thC or early 19thC. It was typical of the era, a timber frame on a substantial masonry base. There is some unexplained other stonework, maybe from an earlier building, which can be seen on the survey image and on the ground. As the site had been in use since probably the mid 18thC, one possibility is that there was an earlier house which was destroyed in one of the hurricanes and earthquakes in the 1780’s and rebuilt by the Delaroches.

The Southerly aspect in (Plate M 05) faces over a garden, and looks out over the Black River with its morass and the town and sea in the distance. The other photograph Plate 06 is taken from the NE and shows the back of the house, with the kitchen to the left; a separate kitchen was normal with Greathouses of this time, both in Jamaica and the other tropical areas such as the southern USA. The house itself was a standard pattern, with the main areas on one level, the living areas in the centre and bedrooms in the wings. The masonry base would have had store areas, and maybe shelters from hurricanes. Its location high up makes it a pleasant place to be, catching any breeze available: the view in its heyday would have been marvellous.
A combined plan of Giddy Hall (with the purchase of 850 acres in 1808 and 300 acres in 1821) and Mount Charles, the neighbouring property bought by his son Andrew. The plats of the three parcels of land fit well together and coincide with a ground feature and the road to the east of Mount Charles (Plate M 07).

The 1821[18] purchase from George Graham Stone was for 300 acres and cost Francis J£1050; its southern boundary seems to follow a contour line on the map (the blue lines to the southwest on the above diagram. As with many of these estates, the boundaries were often straight lines on the map; they would have had some sort of fence, and may only have been defined by the lines between stones or trees: rather ephemeral – hence the resurveys carried out later!

Giddy Hall became the family home until it passed via Ann Maitland to her surviving children; various deeds detail the slow transfer to John Myers Cooper, the last so far found (6/2020) being Francis 3 selling his share in 1869[19]. John Myers Cooper was the second husband of Francis’s son John, who had interests in several other properties locally. The Cooper family sold it after the 2nd World War; it can be seen to be inhabited in the 1952 image: the path between the house and kitchen can be seen. It was demolished soon after this date, leaving just some ruined stonework and the dividing walls of the farmstead.
The Jamaica Almanacs published the results of the annual returns property owners made showing the numbers of slaves and stock owned: Francis appears in the first issue publishing the figures for the 1810 year, continuing under his ownership and Ann’s and lastly their son John. These returns show the pen owning 75-80 slaves in Francis’s own name and he had a further 40-50 which were jointly owned with his wife's brother-in-law, George Roberts at Mitcham and Silver Grove. Stock numbers grew from 140 in 1810 to a maximum of 300 in 1824, an increase contemporary with the acquisition of the 300 acres in 1821. The size of the property associated with the family continued to increase after Francis’s death as described later.

     Although primarily a stock farm, other crops were also harvested, and appear in the crop accounts (theoretically annual, but do not always. See under Jamaica General for more details of the house and pens). Livestock included cattle, mules and horses; from time to time, cartage appears in the accounts. The other products were Pimento, fustic and logwood (dye woods). The 1824 account lists a telescope: did Francis not take it to England?! Perhaps it was his father’s from his maritime days. Pimento, or allspice, was a major source of income: the berries are harvested from large long standing trees and were sun dried on concrete pans (barbecues). In St Ann, some properties were exclusive Pimento growers, but in St Elizabeth, the berries were harvested from existing wild trees as the market dictated. The harvest was very labour intensive. Logwood played a major part in the economy of Black River in the 19thC. In some of the earlier returns, cotton was recorded intermittently, but none after the mid 1790’s. It was probably not ideal cotton growing land.
     The crop returns so far found stretch from 1780 to the 1830’s and show product ranging between £800-£2000 local currency (usually about 20-25% discount on sterling). In modern equivalent £150-380K sterling on a wage inflation and £44-110K on price inflation: the farm would have been mostly self sufficient, so this figure represents somewhere around the total profit. The product seems to have decreased in the period before Francis bought the place.
     Francis does not appear to have acquired any slaves with Giddy Hall, probably started with those brought from the Cove; records show him buying a few slaves, as replacements and for expansion, but most of the slaves on properties such as these were long term residents and their children. There was a period from 1817-32 when slaves were registered. The first year listed by name and origin of all the slaves, and subsequent years mostly gave the changes. In 1823[20], Francis bought 4 slaves for J£110 from John Baxter, a merchant: these appear on the 1823 return as Sally and her 3 children. He bought another the same year from the Deputy Marshall who was selling property for debts adjudged to the owner[21]. He manumitted 2 slaves in 1823/4: 25/7/1823, Frederick Cowan, £140, Frank Maitland & ux. & 31/5/1824, Louisa Wright, £220, Frank Maitland. All was not sweetness and light with the slaves however: from the Royal Gazette: St Elizabeth quarter sessions, 30/10/1832:
Slave indictments: .... Crown v. Fidelia to Giddy Hall pen..... guilty of running away. Incorrigible runaway, to be transported off the island for life.
    Francis became a part owner of Mitcham and the adjoining property, Silver Grove, with George Roberts, as a result of their father-in-law’s legacy to his daughters, Ann and Rebecca. For some years, the properties were run as one unit. At first, they were under Francis’s name, the Almanacs do not mention George Roberts until 1819. George was married in London in 1816, thereby acquiring his wife’s assets (refer to the Married Woman’s Property Acts!). Between 1819 and 1832, they were listed as Maitland & Roberts. By 1837, after Ann’s death, Mitcham became the property of her son-in-law, Samuel Sherman. Silver Grove came under George’s sole name in about 1827.
    Mitcham was a lowland pen, with good grass land and seems to have been mainly on cattle, mules and horses. The adjacent estate to the south, Goshen, was at one stage managed by Ann’s step brother, JP Wint and in the early 19thC had a noted horse stud and appeared in the racing reports of the time. Mitcham was to the north of Gutters, and Silver Grove ran up to the top of the hills, and was a coffee estate ((Plate W 10)). A more detailed description of these two properties is in Andrew Wright’s section in the Wright volume.
   An entry in the Gazette 12/6/1813 records a slave named Jack being returned from Clarendon workhouse to Francis M at Alligator Pond: this was probably from Andrew Wright’s pen at Single Rock. Another issue of the Gazette of 15 Nov 1817, Mr Maitland had a slave restored to him at Mitcham Pen from Clarendon workhouse, named Jack. In another issue, Francis was one of many in St Elizabeth who had not made the returns of slaves & stock for 1816, both for Giddy Hall & Mitcham.
    In 1821[22], Francis and George drew up a detailed set of covenants, detailing the management of the combined farms; part of the document details how the £300 annuity to Andrew Wright’s wife Elizabeth Mary Wright should be paid. The deed starts by stating that Francis and George became entitled to the property in right of their wives. They agree that they will leave the entire management to one Thomas Wheatle, the present overseer; it then goes on to specify accounts to be kept and refers to the dispositions in Andrew Wright’s will (which included £5000 to JP Wint). If the running costs are not met by the income, some of the coffee crop shall be sold to make up the deficiency. In addition, at least 10 tierces[23] (about 6000 lbs, at 1/- per lb[24] equals £300 sterling) of coffee shall be shipped to Cohen’s of London to cover the annuity, and a further 10 tierces for plantation supplies: the remainder of the coffee was to be split equally between them. The 1810 account shows 40 tierces being shipped. The covenants were to be for 3 years, and had other clauses specifying various other contingencies.[iv]
    Ann Maitland’s step mother, Elizabeth Mary Wright, had moved to London around the time of Andrew’s death and would appear to have remained there. She was left an annuity of £300 in Andrew’s will. In 1824[25], the Maitlands and Roberts sold her the 300 acres cotton estate called Ramsgate, part of Andrew’s estate, for J£1500; it was on the south coast to the east of Alligator Pond (Plate W 14). There is no evidence of how Andrew acquired it – perhaps it was part of Elizabeth’s dower, and bounded east on her son, John Pusey Wint.
    After Ann’s death, the properties were split up, Mitcham being run by Samuel Sherman, but remained within the family circle. Several deeds in the 1840’s expand on this: they are described after Ann Maitland’s section.
    As in most of not all colonies where slavery existed, the owners were compensated for the loss of their capital after emancipation. Much has been said in recent years since these numbers came into public eye, but the compensation paid by the Home government to the owners was probably partly a pragmatic act – the slaves were legally part of the owners capital, and represented a large part of their assets. The economy of the colonies would have collapsed by effectively removing a large proportion of the asset base. As it was, the economies suffered in the aftermath: the freed slaves suddenly found that they had to pay their way instead of having accommodation and food supplied. The compensation paid to the owners of Giddy Hall in 1837[26] was £1563/10/2 on 70 slaves, split roughly equally between Ann Maitland’s executor, John Salmon jnr, and William Morrice, a London merchant creditor (see a later deed between the brothers). This award of about £22 per head, whilst a substantial amount, was probably nowhere near the value of the slaves 10 years before: a woman and her 3 children were bought by Francis for £J110 in 1823, and Andrew Wright’s inventory has 107 slaves valued at an average of J£110 each. By 1835, Ann Maitland’s inventory, the slaves were valued at £50 each, still over twice the compensation average.

These values in current money (2017):
Date        Amount      Price Inflation   Value Inflation
1805        £110        J£8300/£6000      £24000
1835        £50         J£5600/£5000      £9500
1835        £22         £2500             £4200       (all stlg)
1835        £1563       £176000           £330000     (all stlg)
1835        £3550       J£400000/£360000 £675000     (Ann’s slaves)
1835        £6900       J£775000/£705000 £1.3M       (Ann’s total inventory)
This assumes a discount of the Jamaican pound to sterling of 1.4 in 1805 and about 1.1 in 1835. A history of currency in the colonies was written by Robert Chalmers in 1858.

The continuing property saga:
     After Francis’s death, Ann became the owner of Giddy Hall and half of Mitcham and Silver Grove. The day to day management was carried out by overseers, and the returns were often put in by an attorney on her behalf. As the children grew older, they would have become more involved with the farms. Son Francis appears with John Salmon as attorneys for Giddy Hall in the slave registration of 1832: in earlier years, the attorney when mentioned was Salmon on his own.
     In 1826[27], Henry Warlock, a planter of St Elizabeth, sold, for ever, to Ann Maitland “at present in England, widow,” for £100 300A in Trelawney, NE on land patented by Andrew Miller Trough?? on land patented by William Dyer & Thomas Payne dcd and all other sides un-surveyed. Henry Warlock’s land appeared in a sale to George Roberts, which was just inside Trelawney in the Look Behind country, near Belmore Castle: it seems George’s land seems to have been on the west side of Belmont Castle. The plat for the Roberts land has Messrs Dyers to the south and Thomas Payne, so Ann’s land may have been the 300 acres of Henry Warlock to the south of the Roberts purchase of Enoch Icke’s land, which the Roberts still had in 1875. (Plate M 08). The Almanacs do not contain any entries for Trelawney for Maitland or Roberts: the properties were relatively remote and on the border between the 2 parishes and probably just “dropped through the cracks” in the system. This area was north of the sugar land in the Nassau Valley and would have been a similar type of farming to Giddy Hall: the present day images show it to be pretty wild bush country. Plate M 09
    Ann must have been involved in the running of the properties after Francis’s death, Andrew, the oldest son was only 15 at the time, and was articled to a surgeon at Guy’s hospital in March 1824, remaining in England until 1831 when he returned as a qualified physician. One entry of the crop records has Francis as joint attorney in 1832, so at the age of 19 he was taking his share of the work.
    The last 2 almanac years online, 1839 & 44 returns gave the area, which for Ann Dcd was 2000 in 1839 and John in 1844 was 1150 acres for Giddy Hall, 130 for Rosehill, on Giddy Hall’s north western boundary and 300 for Kensington (St Elizabeth). The only Kensington in St Elizabeth on Liddell 1888 was at the southern end of the Santa Cruz mountains, and on current maps is close to Berlin: where Kensington came from is not immediately apparent.
    If the 1839 area is correct, the 2000 acres would have been Giddy Hall with 1150, the Trelawney land 300 and Rose Hill at 130 and Kensington with 300, 1900 total. In the late 1820’s Giddy Hall was yielding a good profit which the family used to increase their holdings. Mitcham by 1837 was in Samuel Sherman’s hands and was over 800 acres, so Francis’s children after Ann’s death owned approaching 3000 acres of land, in addition to the 1000 or so owned by George Roberts, whose coffee plantation would have been declining by this time.
    After Ann’s death, the siblings were able to start resolving the sharing of the legacies. Daughter Frances and son Richard had already died, leaving eight. Alexander died in 1835, his share in Giddy Hall was distributed between the survivors as did Octavius’s share in 1840 and Ann had willed that Emma should be paid out of her 1/8^th share in Giddy Hall. Thus the 5 surviving sons had shares in Giddy Hall. By 1845[28], George Maitland sold his 1/5^th share of Ann Maitland’s estate to his surviving brothers for £600: Andrew Wright, John, Septimus and Harriet (widow of Francis and her 3 children, John, Francis and George), Emma having been paid out and Alexander and Octavius had died aged under 21. At this time, Giddy Hall was 1150 acres and George’s 1/5^th share was worth £600J, so £3000 for the whole (about £600,000 in 2016, by wage inflation). At this point, it seems as though the 4 brothers and Harriett Maitland owned equal shares in Giddy Hall.
     John Maitland’s will of 1852-3 specified that the payment of £210 owed to brother Andrew and £700 owed to Septimus, leaving his ¾ share in Giddy Hall to his wife. Andrew Wright had sold his ¼ share in Giddy Hall in 1850[29] for £700 to John, but evidently there was some financing not completed; Septimus must have agreed to sell his ¼ share to John, but the conveyance was not made until 1859[30], when it was sold for the £750 to John Myers Cooper, who married John’s widow, Augusta. In John’s will and the 1859 conveyance, Harriet Maitland & sons still have had a ¼ share in the Pen, although there is no name change for Harriet to Halahan: Francis 3 finally sold his share in 1869; his brother John Andrew appeared to have still retained his share, which he sold 23/12/1870 for £400, then 1150 acres.
     There was also the ownership of Mitcham and Silver Grove pens to evolve: several deeds show some of this. In 1841[31], there was an agreement which laid out the way in which the participants had come into ownership of Mitcham and Silver Grove. Andrew, John, George, Francis (at present absent from the Island) and Septimus (of London) Maitland and Samuel and Emma Rebecca Sherman owned a moiety and William, Edward William, Rebecca and Georgiana Roberts owned the other moiety of Mitcham and Silver Grove via their respective mothers from their grandfather, Andrew Wright. Andrew Maitland also held the share of Octavius who had by then died.
    While in the possession of Francis Maitland and George Roberts, they became indebted to William Morrice, a merchant in London, “considerable sum of money for advances made to them by William Morrice for the cultivation and management of the plantations and maintenance of the persons then slaves thereon”; William Morrice obtained a judgement against Ann Maitland and George Roberts. Ann Maitland and George Roberts had also agreed to pay Elizabeth Wright (her step mother) £150 each per annum. The annuity to Elizabeth Wright was paid correctly for a time, but George fell into arrears.
    Ann Maitland also owned Giddy Hall and her executors had made a separate claim for those slaves. She made the claim for Mitcham (in fact her executors) and George claimed for Silver Grove. William Morrice and William Spencer Griffiths (administrator for Elizabeth Wright, later John William Spencer Griffiths) made a counter claim against the awards. These awards covered the debts due to Morrice and Griffiths, and the balance was to be paid to Edward Francis Green and for to John Salmon to act on their behalf to disburse; adjustments were to be made to account for the difference paid by Ann and George.
    In November 1842[32], the families again came together as a result of the bankruptcy of Edward Green and agreed to release John Salmon from any claim. Green died bankrupt in October 1842[33]. A second deed on the subject in 1844[34] repeated much of the earlier deed but with Edward Angel and Georgiana Roberts specifically. Francis Maitland was still included in this document, although he disappeared in November 1842.
    The debts to William Morrice show that Francis Maitland and George Roberts’s agreement in 1821 did not hold true later on, and probably the amount of coffee sent to London for expenses was inadequate. These contracts show the effect of no real credit banking and how much business was done on credit between the parties concerned.

ANN WRIGHT:

AM07/02

The wife of Francis (1)
Born^MT: 8/2/1788 m.29/7/1806 d.23/10/1833.
Ch^JPR: St Elizabeth PR: Born Feb 1788, ch 18/12/1789, St Elizabeth
Parents: reputed dau of Mr. Andrew Wright by Ruth Sinclair, a free Mestize, child reputed white.

For Ann's family, including her sister Rebecca’s Roberts’s, see Wright Family.

Died^MB: departed this life October 23rd 1833 aged 45 years at Giddy Hall,
Epitaph at Giddy Hall chapel on the wall:
Sacred to the memory of Mrs Ann Maitland who departed this life 23rd October 1833, aged 42 years. (Jamaica Gazette of 9 November 1833 has age 46).
There is no record of her burial, but she was probably buried at the Pen.

Will[35] "Ann Maitland of parish of St Elizabeth, county of Cornwall, but at present residing in Chester Place in the parish of St Mary Lambeth in the County of Surrey in the Kingdom of Great Britain, widow, I give and bequeath unto Wm. Wilson of London, Merchant and John Salmon of the parish of St Elizabeth, esq. all that my Plantation and Estate called Giddy Hall situated in St Elizabeth with slaves, cattle and stock, Plantation utensils and effects ... in Trust for all and every or such one or more of my sons Andrew Wright, John, Francis, George, Alexander, Septimus and Octavius and daughter Emma Rebecca living at my decease..." Joint tenants in common, not as joint tenants[36].
Three pages follow about trustees duties etc. [37]
A codicil dated 16/10/1833, London says:
" I revoke ... my appointment in said will of Wm Wilson of London as Executor and in his place appoint my son-in-law Samuel Sherman of the parish of St Elizabeth, planter. As soon as convenient after my decease ... - Giddy Hall and slaves cattle etc and other estate valued and ??? to be paid to my daughter Emma Rebecca Sherman or to her heirs one eighth part or equal moiety."

Inventory[38], 1835:

Ann Maitland, Widow of St Elizabeth:
Executors: Honrbl John Salmon, Andrew Maitland, John Maitland, Samuel Sherman.

Sundry Household Furniture and Plate                        346-02-8 1/2
Plantation Utensils (£100) & 30 bags Pimento in store        181-00-0
Sundry Horsekind                                            1211-10-0
Horned Stock                                                1433-00-0
Flock of Sheep                                                 62-10-0
71 Labourers at £50 each                                    3550-00-0
3 Asses valued at                                              98-00-0
                                                            6902-02-8 1/2
A conversion to modern day values for some of this inventory has already been shown. [=£520,000 price inflation, and £1.5M on wage inflation 2016]

Summary of Ann Wright’s life:

    The wife of Francis Maitland snr and daughter of Andrew Wright and Ruth Sinclair (see below), was born in 1788 in St Elizabeth Parish, Jamaica, probably at Mitcham Pen in the East of the Parish. Her father was Mitcham's owner in 1793 when he was advertising for a runaway slave. She and her sister, Rebecca, who later married George Roberts of Jamaica, were taken to England with their father. Their father imposed a curious condition to their inheritance that his daughters should marry before returning to Jamaica on pain of losing their inheritance. Hence their marriages in England! She and her surviving sister, Rebecca became joint tenants in common of Mitcham and Silver Grove; the properties are contiguous and were operated together between about 1810 and 1840. Earlier, Andrew conveyed to his natural daughters by Ruth Sinclair, 120 acres of land in the Carpenters Mountains, inland by a few miles from Calabash Bay, patented by him in 1789 (for more on this, refer to Andrew Wright) Plate W 14.
    Ann & her sister, Rebecca’s legacy from their father’s estate was conditional upon their not returning from England unmarried without the permission of his executors. It is quite possible that this restriction was to prevent Francis & Ann marrying, Francis being Ann’s half first cousin, and a man of colour. Ann & Francis circumvented this by Francis going to England and marrying there: Rebecca and George did the same and were alos married in England in 1816.
    Ann Wright’s grandfather, Francis, was very likely also Francis Maitland’s grandfather. Ann and Francis would thus have been half first cousins, with Francis being born coloured. This may explain the curious restriction in Andrew’s will on his daughters’ marriages in England.
    She returned to Jamaica after the birth of her first daughter, ch 1807 in Camberwell, this was where her sister Rebecca was resident when married. Her next 7 children were baptised in Jamaica. She and Francis returned to England where he died in 1824, and she was still resident in England 10 May 1826 when she wrote her will: "Residing in Chester Place, St Mary Lambeth[39]" in her will, with a codicil (16/10/1833) removing a London Executor and appointing Samuel Sherman, probably as she left for Jamaica. She is listed in the Royal Gazette 8 July 1826, as landing at Black River on 21^st June, 1826 in the Frederick, Curtis from London “Mrs Maitland of Giddy Hall, 2 children and Mrs Hastings the children were Octavius and John (AWM Journal/notebook). Mrs Hastings was the housekeeper at GH for 29 years^AWM.
   After then, her movements are as yet (2022) unknown, but she probably remained in Jamaica until her death: in the Almanac reports, she was the owner of Giddy Hall from Francis’s death until her own death. The Mitcham records continue as Maitland & Roberts until 1832. It may be significant that some of the children of her sister, Rebecca Roberts, were baptised around Camberwell and Kennington, where Ann's last child was baptised in 1825, after Francis' death. Rebecca, seemed to have remained in England for some years after her marriage, but came to Jamaica by 1822. The Roberts had connections both in the south London and Gosport areas.
     There is a suggestion that Ann was the author of “The Woman of Colour”, published in 1808[40] by “anonymous”.

3. Francis Maitland 1 Descendants (except Francis 2)

Issue of Francis & Ann Maitland:

1/1. Frances Ann Maitland - 1807:

MT b. 21/5/1807, ch 19/2/1808. d. 26/12/1818 Bur 1/1/1819.
MB: Born 21 May 1807 a quarter before 3 in the morning, christened 19th Feby 1808.
PR (@ LRO) & IGI: Born 21/5/1807
Christened St Giles Camberwell (R2(a)) 19/2/1808 (entry checked).
Interred at the Broad Mead Baptist West Ground, Bristol, new brick grave, £3/3/6d. PR: “Frances Ann daughter of Frank Maitland esq aged 11 years of the parish of Westbury on Trym was interred in the New West Ground of the Baptist Burying Ground Red Cross St by Authority of a permit dated 1^st day of January Reg 8 April 1819 by Thos Roberts pastor of the church in King St, Bristol^AC. Westbury on Trym is a few miles north of Bristol centre.

1/2. Andrew Wright Maitland - 1809:

Plate M 12
Much of the information on this branch of the family was provided by Peter Rushbrooke, his great grandson, in 2002, from his own research and papers and photographs from Peter’s second cousin, Edith (Von Estorff) Braess. These originated with Andrew Wright Maitland's wife (Ann Katherine) via her only daughter (Ann Katherine Helena), to her only daughter Edith Braess surviving in Germany through both World Wars until given to him by Edith in the late 1980's. These include Dr. Maitland's Certificates and medical Notebook which were passed over to Guys Hospital in 1989 for "safe keeping."

MT: born at Giddy Hall, 12/4/1809 died: 20/4/1856 M.R.C.S.
Married Ann Katherine (d. 22/2/1886)
MB: born at Giddy Hall Jamaica on the 12th April 1809 at 12 o'clock at noon. He was baptised at Giddy Hall, 12 April 1814^PR.
(AM: they must have only just moved into Giddy Hall by then!)
Bur: Andrew Wright Maitland, M.D., 47 yrs, of Mount Charles, bur 21/4/1856^PR, @ Mount Charles, by C Plummer. He died intestate, with administration granted to Septimus Maitland. Died suddenly after his morning ride around Mount Charles Estate in 1856.

There was a reference in "Monumental Inscriptions of Jamaica" to his gravestone at Mount Charles, which was visited by Antony Maitland, April 1998. Andrew's stone existed with a brass plaque, as was Anne Maitland's beside Andrew's.
Also present, grave of Charles James Earle, died 29/6/1858, with brass plaque. Several other gravestones also there, but the plaques had been removed (later found to have been lead inserts, stolen for bullet making!). He was presumably Katherine’s son by her first marriage. Plate M 11

     Peter Rushbrooke’s description of Andrew’s life is given in full in a section on AWM’s Diary, but his summary is here:
     Entered Guy's Hospital on 5/3/1824, articled to Mr Stocker. Held a certificate of Theory & Practice at Guy's dated Oct 1827 & appears in the 1830 Register of Medical Pupils as no 515, subsequently a "dresser" to Bransby Cooper, nephew of Sir Astley Cooper (knighted 1820 after removing a wart from KG V's Nose). Bransby served in the Army in Canada and the Peninsular, was appointed Ass. Surgeon & then Surgeon in 1825. He died in 1856. Maitland left Gravesend Oct 17 1830 in the SS "Hector" as ship's Surgeon on a voyage to Isle of France (Mauritius) & Ceylon returning to Gravesend on Nov 2, 1831. This voyage is described in an extract from his Diary. He then took passage for Jamaica on board the brig "Volusia" on Nov 29, 1831 (arr 4/1/1832 Black River with sister Emma). He was appointed Ass. Surgeon to the St Elizabeth Regiment of Foot in Jamaica in 1834 & as a justice in Elizabeth County in 1838. Commissioned as Health Officer for the port of Black River (Cornwall County) in 1841 & elected to the Fellows of the College of Physicians & Surgeons in Jamaica in 1842.
    Andrew Maitland died suddenly after his morning ride around Mount Charles Estate in 1856 and his medical notebooks and certificates were given to the United Medical and Dental Schools of Guy's & St Thomas's Hospitals by the Family in 1989 [Now held by the King's College, London, Archives and seen by A Maitland 2/2003].
    Andrew probably lived after his return from England in 1832 at Giddy Hall or perhaps in Black River, working as a doctor, until he married, at a rather late age for the era in 1847. His inventory makes mention of Drugs etc in the store in Black River. He evidently did not lead a completely solitary life: he had a daughter by one Rebecca Malone, a labourer of Black River, born after his marriage! There is an indication that he may have returned to England in late 1832: The Jamaica Gazette of 20 April, 1833 has a Dr Maitland arriving from London on the Hibernia; the paper gives the cargo in some detail. She sailed from Gravesend 2 March 1833, Capt Sadler, who died in Old Harbour, 3 June 1833^LL. It seems unlikely that there were 2 Doctor Maitlands in the same part of Jamaica at the same time.
    He bought Mount Charles Pen, adjoining Giddy Hall, for £1000 in 1850 [41], from Charles Braine & Michael Moorhead, who had acquired it via the Provost Marshall from the estate of James Edward Burlton, who had amassed debts of £2324/3/14d. These debts appear in a deed of 1870 when Mount Olivet, Roseberry pens in St Elizabeth and property in Look Behind in Trelawney were conveyed to Ann Katherine and her Earl sons[42].

The pen was shown in an estate map, St Elizabeth 689[43], which was dated 31/1/1861, but based on a survey of May 1846, and shows 466 acres, as in the conveyance. Ann Katherine’s mother was Charlotte Beckford Hill whose first husband was James Edward Burlton. It was producing cotton & logwood in 1796.
     Three years later, he bought 181 acres, part of Luana Pen, bounding on his land to the South and East for £181 from the Fisher family, by then absentee owners in Devon[44]. In 1840, Luana pen was 3901 acres, and John Fisher owned a further 4000 acres at Union. In Andrew’s time, the pen was probably similar to Giddy Hall, producing livestock and the local crops of Pimento and Logwood. In the 1790’s, like Giddy Hall, cotton was grown there, but by Andrew’s day prices and competition from the southern US mostly finished Jamaican cotton production[45]. In 1837, Mount Charles recorded 88 slaves, but they would have been long freed by the time Andrew Maitland bought the place; this may have included Ashton: during the early 1820’s it reported about 30 slaves and 20 stock.
     In 1874[46], Andrew Wright Maitland, formerly of 40 Torrington Sq Middx but now in China Gent. with Septimus Maitland his attorney of Ditton Place, heir at law of his father, AWM who died 1856 intestate, for £750 sold to Ann Katherine Maitland, widow, 600 A of Mt Charles S on Luana Pen & M???, E on Luana Pen W & NW on the Queens Rd & Giddy Hall, N on the Farm & Whitehall & part the same pen to small settlers.

(Plate M 07)

1837: Poll Book P 177 St E AWM voted for Robert Watt esq as service?
1838, 21 Dec: App JP of ST E
1838: Poll book P196 St E AWM voted for John Ewart for assy 1838, own right
1838: Assistant Surgeon St Elizabeth.
1842, 20 Dec: Health Officer of Brack River Port
1840/45/46: Militia Assistant Surgeon (St Elizabeth)
1843, 4 March att Assistant Judge St E.
1844, 23 Aug: App Asst Surgeon of St E Reg of Foot by John Earl
1845: District Prison Surgeon (Black River).
1846 Almanac: Lic. Ap. London.
1851: Prison Surgeon paid £60 p.a. (JFS)
      physician to the poor
1851: Maitland, A., Lic. Apoth. Co. London, St. Elizabeth
    Also Health Officer, Black River.
    Also Magistrate for St Elizabeth.

See Jamaica General for more property information.

Also bapt @ Mount Charles: James Maitland, age 1, 16/12/1838. (PR)     (When MC owned by Burlton).

Andrew’s will has not been located (2008, died intestate), but his inventory makes and interesting list of his belongings:

Inventory[47], 11/4/1857:
Andrew Wright Maitland, Late of St Elizabeth, Practitioner in Physic and Surgery.
Inv by James Robert Usher and Thomas Jones
Administrix Ann Katherine Maitland

The Inventory total was £899, full text is in Maitland Wills.

56 Head of horned Stock @ 60/-        3 Riding Horses £60 2 Hacks £10

13 head of horsekind and mules £5 Pony £6 1 Sett mule harness 32/-

Saddlery £6 a lot of medicines Cash in Cheques Gold and Silver

Sundry old instruments A Revolver in case £8-8 Sofa 4/-

A double barrelled Gun A ?? of 1 Mahoganny Table 30/-

1 Common Deal Table A Sett dish covers 30/- 1 Dining Room Safe £5 1 Bedstead & mattress £4

1 bootrack 8/- 1 Bedroom Table 2/-

1 Dining room Table 80/- 2 Half round Tables 20/-

5 mahogany chairs 20/- 1 Eight day clock £5

2 Pictures framed 80/- 1 Cruet 30/-

1 Camfshine?? Lamp 10/6 5 mahogany chairs 20/-

1 book case & books £3 1 Sofa table 25/-

2 cane sofas 6/- 7 chairs 14/- 1 mahogany table 16/-

1 cane rocking chair 1 sofa 20/- 1 looking glass 8/-

1 map 3/- 1 Desk 8/- 1 bedstead and bed £6

1 Wash Stand 4/- 1 Table 2/- 1 Chest of Drawers 20/-

1 Toilet Glass 4/- 1 Old Chest of Drawers 6/-

Kitchen Utensils 30/- Crockery and Glassware etc etc

1 Bedstead and mattress 1 Old Chest of Drawers

1 Deal Chest of Drawers 1 Iron chest

1 Sofa 16/- 1 Table 20/- 4 Cane Seat Chairs

1 Mahogany chair 1 Shade

Drugs, Groceries Fixtures etc at the store at Black River

Drugs etc Received per barque Lady Catherine

Married, St Elizabeth: Andrew Wright Maitland, surgeon, and Ann Katherine Earle, widow, both of this parish, were married by licence on the 16^th day of December in the year 1847 by me Thomas P. Williams, Rector.[48]

Ann Katherine Tomlinson

Anne Earle was the widow of John Earle who she married 7/4/1829, and was born Ann Katherine Tomlinson in Sav la Mar 10/1/1811^PJR, daughter of Thomas & Charlotte Beckford (Hill) Tomlinson and died Mount Charles 22/2/1886^MB. John Earle was buried at Mount Olivet (St Elizabeth) 23 June 1843, aged about 41, proprietor of Mount Olivet. She married 1st John Earle 7/4/1829. More of her family is described in a later section on the Tomlinsons.
Ann did not remarry, and died 22/4/1886 at Mount Charles, her son and daughter having left the Island.

Almanac 1878 shows Mount Charles Prop AK Maitland

Sons of John & Ann Katherine Earle, St Elizabeth:
Charles James Earle, b 18/1/1843 ch Mt Olivet 28/5/1843.
Edward Muirhead Earle, b 24/4/1840, ch Mt Olivet 28/5/1843 d 9/11/1913
Fanny Davy Earle, b 24/6/1833, ch Mt Olivet, 8/4/1835 (V3P2)
John Williams Earle, b 17/12/1837, ch Mt Olivet 29/12/1838
John Earle bur[49] 23/6/1843, Mt Olivet.

Ann’s sister Frances married Michael Muirhead 1/5/1737.

Anne Katherine Maitland’s Will 1875-86[50]:
Anne Katherine Maitland the yngr affidavit 12/5/1886. Made at Marshalls Pen, Manchester, Ref 600A of land Lookbehind Trelawney known as Wilkhire from 1st husband John William Earle late of Mount Olivet ST E 1/3 of plantation to my sons Jno Wm Earle & Edward Moorhead Earl Item silver to Earl Bros All R&R to dau Anne Katherine Maitland the yngr. If she dies to Earls & Andrew Wright Maitland. Execs Anne Katherine Maitland & Septimus M of Ditton Place. Andrew Wright Maitland in Shanghai.

1861 Census: At Ditton Place, Ditton, Maidstone,
Septimus Maitland ... , Ann R. (sister-in-law, 50, widow, landed proprietor, Jamaica), Ann K. (niece, 11, Scholar, Jamaica) Andrew W. (nephew, 8, Jamaica), ... (Septimus was her brother in law).

Bridget Maitland of AW Maitland, surgeon, & Rebecca Malone, Lab Blk River, ch 30/6/1848 ST Elizabeth, reg 9/8/1848[51].

Issue of Andrew Wright & Ann Katherine Maitland:
2/1. Ann Katherine Maitland

Born 4/1/1850, ch St Elizabeth, 23/6/1850^PR, dau to Andrew W, physician, & Ann K of Mount Charles.
1861 Census @ res of Septimus age 11, 1881 also aged 32.
1871: not found, may have been in Jamaica.
1881 census, in Kensington, with aunt Julia Maitland, wife of Septimus.
Died: 16/9/1926^PJR, Flemsburg, Germany.
From Peter J Rushbrooke:
Married, Deal 19/2/1888, Arthur Neil Dalepeck Haastroup (1848-1927)
His will register: of 1 Gertruden Strasse, Flensburg, Germany, died 30 Nov 1927, Admon & will to James Bain Crichton, bank manager the attorney of Ann Catherine Helene von Estorff (wife of Paul Friedrich Von Estorff) Effects £1472/8/7d.
Arthur, Ann & Katherine (Haastroup/von Estorff) sailed from Hamburg to Southampton 31/5/1922.
From Rushbrooke notes:
Arthur, son of Christian Nicholas Haastroup, Danish. CNH was a missionary of Islington & Basel and served in Freetown. Wife Helena sent to Freetown as his wife. 1^st 2 children died in Freetown, but next 2 survived. He died of yellow fever in Freetown in 1843. She sailed with 2 children to UK and gave birth to Arthur Niels Dalepark Haastoop in SS Daleport in the Axores en routs. ANDH married Ann Katherine Maitland in Deal 19/2/1888
3/1. Ann Katherine Helena Haastroup

(1889-15/1/1974, died Koblenz, Germany).
Married: 6/8/1914, Flensburg, Paul Frederick Von Estorff, Flensburg (1881-1958).
4/1. Edith Ann Katherine Von Estorff, Dr. (16/10/1919-)

Married, 20/11/1945: Dr. Martin Braess, (9/9/1913-2/1994) in Germany through both World Wars. Martin served with the German army in Russia, Greece and Italy, where he was badly wounded. Later served in the German Military Medical Administration. Edith qualified in medicine during WW2 and later joined Martin's practice. After he retired, she worked with a child welfare clinic.
5/1. Peter Paul Von Estorff, b. 23/10/1946, MD.
5/2. Christopher Michael Braess, b. 29/9/1948, married 1967.
5/3. Dorothy Ann Katherine Von Braess, b. 15/8/1955

2/2. Andrew Wright Maitland (MT b.1850)^JPR

Born. 5/10/1853 ch 4/11/1853^PR, Andrew Wright, s of Andrew Wright & Ann K Maitland, of Mount Charles, Surgeon, St Elizabeth.
Died ^PJR: 2/7/1906, Shanghai.

(Plate M 14)

Andrew, like a number of his cousins, worked in China for much of his life, where went sometime about 1874, and, according to the North China Herald, proceeded to Bombay in 1883. By 1893, he was the Agent for the HSBC in Tientsin. He became chief accountant for HSBC in Shanghai After 20 years with HSBC, by 1897, he became the acting Chief Manager of the Head Office of the newly formed Imperial Chinese Bank of International Commerce "number 6 on the bund":-, (even signing their bank notes) and appeared in the contemporary newspapers from time to time. He was an enthusiastic horseman, and wrote for the papers. The North China Herald has a large number of references to him.

(Plate M 13)

Married, Shanghai, 11/2/1899: Emma Teresa Goodfellow (20/7/1878- 27/7/1978, died 2 weeks before her centenary), who M. 2nd (1909) Harold Edblad (died 1916), who was Swedish consul Shanghai (NG Maitland rented a house from him). Emma gained a Swedish passport (which kept her free during the Japanese occupation). She returned to England in the 1940's very short of money and was looked after by Peter & Ailsa Rushbrooke. More on the Goodfellows in Section 9.

Timeline:
1861 Census @ residence of Septimus aged 8, with mother.
1871 Census, 90, Charlotte St, St Pancras (boarding house):
Andrew Maitland, (19, Clerk, Jamaica).
1868, Kingston Gleaner, June 22, 1868 Arr. Andrew Maitland, arr. at Alligator Pond in the Barque Cambris from London.
1874, October 29: Rowing in Shanghai.
1879: Directory, HSBC, clerk, Foochow, asst accountant.
1880: Sept, gave his mother power of attorney when at Foochow HSBC
1883, March 26: AWM for Bombay from Foochow – to reside there.

North China Herald, March 28, 1883

By the departure of Mr A. W. Maitland, who proceeds to Bombay, the Foo-chow community lose an old resident whose proverbial affability won their general esteem. The port is thus also deprived of an enthusiastic “Sport," who contributed largely to our enjoyment on the "Turf," and whose services, we opine, will be fully appreciated at the port to which he is transferred. Mr. Maitland will always secure friends, who, however, cannot be more sincere in their wishes for his prosperity than those he leaves in Foochow. Yesterday morning a large number of the community visited the bund to bid Mr. Maitland bon voyage, and several of them accompanied him as far as Pagoda Anchorage.—Herald.

1883, April 4: AWM from Foochow (to Shanghai)
1889: several reports on HSBC with AWM named, chief accountant.
1891, April 24: AWM to Tientsin.
1892^NCH: appointed director of the CHARTERED MERCANTILE BANK OF INDIA
1892 & 94: Directory, agent, HSBC, Tientsin.
1893, March 17: Agent of HSBC in Tientsin.
1895, November 8: Cup for racing.
1897, March: AWM in Imperial Bank.
1899: On the 11^th February, 1899, before H.B.M.’s Consul, and at Holy Trinity Cathedral, Shanghai, by the Rev H.C. Hodges, Andrew W Maitland to Emma T. Goodfellow.[52]
1901 Directory: AW Maitland acting chief manager, Imperial Bank of China, Shanghai.
1904: Hong List, AWM, Imperial Bank of China, Shanghai.
1904: Hong List, Mrs AWM, 6, The Bund, Shanghai.
1904: seems to have been in Shanghai from NCH reports.
1904, September: shareholder in SC Farnham, Boyd & Co, Ld, in reconstruction – seems to do with Docks.[53]
1905: Directory, Acting chief manager, Imperial Bank of China, Shanghai.

1905, 14 July, The Gleaner:
A JAMAICAN ABROAD.

BANK MANAGER IN CHINA.

It may be of interest to state at the present time that a Jamaican holds an important position in the far East as first manager of the Chinese Imperial Bank. The gentleman referred to is Mr. Andrew Maitland, son of the late Dr. Maitland of Mount Charles in the parish of Saint Elizabeth, and half brother of Messrs. J. W. and K. M. Earle.

Mr. Maitland has been over 30 years In China, he was manager of the Hong Kong and Shanghai bank in Tien-Tsin. At the time of the China Japanese war he did good business for the bank in making loans to China and got in favour with Le Hung Chang and other high Chinese officials from whom he owes his present position.

From Bruce W. Smith (editor Journal of East Asian Numismatics) (email 11/08)
His signature appears on all the paper money issued by the bank (Imperial Bank of China.) in its early years. These notes are expensive, but they do turn up regularly. They sell in the range of U.S. $200 to $500, I think. There are issues from the Peking, Shanghai, and Canton branches in the 1898 series (all with his signature). His signature also appears on all the notes of the 1904 series, indicating that he was still working for the bank at that time.

The following from Thu, 21 Dec 2006.
Eric Politzer[v]

Andrew Wright Maitland was hired by the Hongkong & Shanghai Bank in Shanghai (most of their staff was hired in England), and was an employee of the Bank for some 20 years, c.1875-1895. He rose to be chief accountant, and then the Bank's agent in Tientsin. There are several references to him in Vol. 1 of Frank H.H. King's History of the Hongkong & Shanghai Banking Corporation. He retired in 1895.
The Imperial Bank of China was the creation primarily of Sheng Xuanhuai (Sheng Hsuan-huai, 1844-1916), a powerful Chinese official interested in modernizing China, who was involved in railroads, telegraphs, steel mills, etc. The bank was China's first modern financial institution. It issued coins and currency. One of its purposes was to accumulate Chinese capital for modernization projects, such as railroad construction.
It was modelled on the Hongkong & Shanghai Bank, and its bylaws apparently were closely modelled on the former's. It had a combined (or perhaps parallel) Chinese and foreign staff. Andrew Maitland was hired to head the foreign staff, and, probably, to train the Chinese managers in Western banking practices.
Maitland is briefly mentioned in Albert Feuerwerker's China's Early Industrialization, a study of Sheng's career, with part of a chapter devoted to the bank.
In 2000, a collection of documents was published by the Shanghai People's Press, Chen Xulu et al., Zhongguo tong shang yinhang (the Chinese name of the Imperial Bank of China). It contains a photo of the first page of Maitland's contract with the bank, legible with a magnifying glass. Among the 600+ documents are over 50 of which Maitland was either the author or (less often) the recipient. They are all in Chinese, of course. Probably Maitland had a Chinese secretary to compose, draft or translate them. I've only glanced over them. They appear to be all of a business character. The last of them was dated August 12, 1905.
At this point, I have no idea whether the bank's archives contain a collection of documents in English, but they should.
5) I found a very brief obituary notice for Maitland in the North-China Herald (the Shanghai English-language weekly) of July 6, 1906. It had no information of value. I didn't find an account of his funeral, or any summary of his career. (referring to AW Maitland).

Emma Goodfellow's sister was G-Aunt to Hew Stephenson^{^[vi]} of London (2002)
Issue:
3/1 BM. Hugh Maitland: born Shanghai, 19/12/1903.

Known as "Buffy".
died Hong Kong 13/1/1961, Bur there Cemetery Plot 09---/06/04-[54]
1925, January 24: In Shanghai Paper Hunt.
1926, February 6: horse racing.
1925: H Maitland, assist. Jardine Matheson, Shanghai - possible entry in directory.
An exchange broker in 1933 in Shanghai.
Buffy was a very good jockey and is well known in the racing circles in Hong Kong. See notes in Rushbrooke Docs, 3/2023.
Married ^PJR: Cecile McBain (1902-8/1/1989, London); 12/10/1927, Kiangsu, China. separated about 1950. He an exchange broker.
4/1.^BM. Andrew George Maitland (born 8/12/1933, Shanghai,

died 8/4/1999, Northamptonshire.
Was civil and RAF aircrew. Interned during WW2.
Married, 31/10/1959: Elizabeth (Beth) Ann Newbery (born 1936)
Beth Newbery's grandfather was headmaster of Presteigne Grammar 1883-1904 and later incumbent of Byton until 1925. Brief email communication in December 2016 – no grand children.
He was buried at Byton on the English/Welsh border.
A great coincidence as the author of this work lived for many years near Presteigne.
5/1. Heather Maitland, born 12/8/1961.
5/2. Timothy Hugh Maitland, born 1964, England.

Mar Emma Starkle, 2/2002
Mar: Elizabeth Ann McNeilly Maitland Global Consulting Ltd

5/3. Edward Maitland, 1967 -1985

4/2.^BM Marion Vera Maitland (born Shanghai, 1928,

died 1998).
Married, 1949: Warrington, Kenneth Corneck 1920-1993.
5/1. Patricia Cecile Corneck, born 1952, HK.
5/2. Peter Kenneth Corneck, born 1954, HK, married with issue.
5/3. Susan Catherine Corneck, born 1960, HK.
More details later in this section.

3/2. Catherine Maitland^PJR. Born Shanghai 15/12/1901[55],

1909, December 24^NCH: wins form prize^.
1921, April 16^NCH: appears in ADC.
1923, June 2^NCH: appears in ADC.
died 5/12/1928 of tuberculosis, Montreux (res Glasgow).
Married, 20/12/1923, Shanghai: Jermyn Rushbrooke (1890-1968). See below for more on the Rushbrooke & Goodfellow lines.
A collection of her letters is in the Rushbrooke papers 3/2023.
4/1. Peter Jermyn Rushbrooke,

born 23/5/1925, Valetta, Malta
Died: 1/4/2003, Colchester Hospital, Essex of pneumonia.
Married 17/5/1946, Ailsa Maxwell Craig (b. 21/1/1925, alive December 2016).
Antony Maitland visited them in about 2000 and copied all Peter’s Maitland papers.
They knew the Jamaica story having looked after Peter’s grandmother, Emma until her death.
Adopted children:
5/1. Rose Catherine Rushbrooke, b 1954,

m. 9/6/1979, Paul Victor Sinclare (div 1985)
m. 30/9/1995, David Thomas Mullins

5/2. Rupert Archibald Jermyn Rushbrooke, b. 1957

1/3. John Maitland - 1810

MT: b. 7/8/1810, d. 21/2/1853
Ch: Giddy Hall, 12 April 1814. (Jam PR)

MB: born at Giddy Hall 7th August 1810 at 12 at night.
Departed this life on the 21st February 1853 aged 43 years.
Interred at Norwood Cemetery, England.

DC: died 21/2/1853 3, Hamilton Place, Brixton, 42 yrs, Jamaica Planter, Congestion of the Brain, Informant George Roberts of 12, York Place, Camberwell New Rd.
A trust beneficiary for slave compensation on Giddy Hall, Mitcham & Silver Grove.

1837: Poll Book P 177 St E JM voted for Robert Watt esq as service?
1838 P196 St E JM voted for John Ewart for assy 1838, own right

1838/39/40: Vestreyman St Elizabeth
1845: Maitland J Kensington   300 acres
                  Giddy Hall   1150 acres
                  Rosehill     130 acres a few miles WNW of Giddy Hall
1845/51: Magistrate: St Elizabeth John Maitland
1851 Census: not at Hamilton Place. George Roberts 30 yr old son of Edward Roberts (63 yr old widower). No apparent connection with John's uncle George in Jamaica.

Kensington, St Elizabeth was on the south end of the Santa Cruz mountains, between Berlin and Potsdam estates, both Cohen/Cerf family properties. What John’s connection with this pen is not immediately obvious.

Via various transactions and deaths, he actually owned ½ of Giddy Hall at his death, although in his will he expected to have ¾; this share was left to his wife, who then remarried John Myers Cooper: her ½ of the pen went to him, and he then bought the remainder from John’s surviving brothers and nephews. By this time, Andrew was settled at Mount Charles, Francis was dead and Septimus was probably in England.
John was a cornet in the St E Militia in 1839. He was a vestreyman in 1840 and a JP in 1845 for St Elizabeth. There is a deed in 1847[56] relating to the trustees of a Methodist congregation: he was listed in the index, but not found in the body of the deed.

He also owned, or had an interest in, Woodstock Pen, Westmoreland at death, on road from Black River to Mo Bay, south of Montpelier. Said to be bought by Tony Hart but sold on by 2008. Woodstock was a Spence property and must have come to John via his wife, Augusta Spence. It probably reverted back to them after his death, although her sisters renounced any claim they might have had from his will (which assumed that both he and Augusta might die at sea!). In the mid 1830’s, it was a substantial farm with stock numbers in the order of 200.

See UCL site:
https://www.ucl.ac.uk/lbs/estate/view/2017
Claim by the Spence’s £2156/5/9d

LOS 126F193
Woodstock June 4 1852
This is the last will and testament of John Maitland. I leave devise and bequeath to my wife Augusta Maitland all my property real and personal for her own use. Being about to cross the Atlantic with her for the benefit of my health and as in the possibility of events we may both be lost at sea, in this case I desire that the sum of £210 due to my brother Andrew Wright Maitland be paid when my bond becomes due after which the further sum of £700 be paid my Brother Septimus in three sums of £200 each and one of £100 in four yearly instalments after which I direct that the yearly proceeds of my three fourths share of Giddy Hall be used for the payment of the Loan due by Woodstock pen in the parish of Westmoreland to the British Government. This done I leave the 3/4^th share of Giddy Hall to Ann Spence Caroline Spence and Elizabeth Spence sisters of my wife.
Sisters executors and Wm Spence when of age.
4 Aug 1853
5 Nov 1853: Renunciation of Ann Spence and others any claim.
See notes of Giddy Hall disposal for an explanation of the debts to his brothers.

John Maitland - Inventory

1B/11/3/159f36

John Maitland, Planter of St Elizabeth

Inv by James Robert Usher & Henry Lawrence

Administratrix Augusta Maitland

Date 26 Oct 1854, Ent 6 March 1855
Lists stock at Woodstock and his share of stock and household goods & chattels at Giddy Hall - in interesting list, The Inventory total was £911, full text is in Maitland Wills.

Married: (MT) Augusta "Spenet" 25/8/1848 who married 2nd Mr Cooper & d. 1858 (on her grave, called Spence, born abt 1825) Executor of Francis (2) will 1843. Then of Giddy Hall. The daughter of William Morris Spence of Woodstock Pen, listed with siblings in the St James Index, and the LDS shows as issue of William Morris Spence and Julia Williams, some were found under “all parishes”: Augusta Spence, a quadroon, dau of William Morris Spence and Julia Williams, born 26/2/1825, baptised St James PR 10/6/1827 of Westmoreland, parents not married.
Eliza Spence, mustee born St James 5/12/1822, no parents.

Augusta Spence

St Elizabeth PR:
Augusta Maitland, widow married John Myers Cooper, Gent. 17/10/1855, by licence, both OTP.
Augusta Cooper wife of J.M. Cooper esq, of Giddy Hall, bur GH 13/1/1858.
Giddy Hall,

April 1998: Graves of Augusta & John Myers Cooper found under a bush beside the road from Giddy Hall settlement towards the site of the great house, but in good condition:
Augusta Spence, wife of John Myers Cooper, who died at Bloomsbury, 13 Jan 1858, aged 33. (Bloomsbury was a Spence property in St Elizabeth in 1845, of 226 acres, about 2 miles North of Giddy Hall.)
John Myers Cooper, died 8 December 1875 in his 61st year, his tombstone reads:
"For 30 years and upward he took a prominent part in the public affairs of the Parish of St Elizabeth. He was a man of large sympathy of great generosity and liberality and his charities though unostentatious were extensive and widely distributed. His departure is mourned by many. He contemplated the creation of a church and schoolroom on the farm pen but dying soon after work was commenced it was left to his successors to carry out."
Death Reg: died Giddy Hall, 8/12/1875, aged 58, widoer, landed proprietor.

A magistrate for Black River 1861.

Friday, August 4, 1820
University of Edinburgh
On Tuesday the Senatus Academicus of the University of Edinburgh conferred the degree of Doctor in Medicine on the following Gentlemen, after having gone through the appointed examinations, and publicly defended their Inaugural dissertations:
From Jamaica . . . . . . Dissertations, Inaugurales
Edward John Spence. . . . De Hepetis Functionibus

1910: Giddy Hall: W.S. Cooper
Cooper, William Steven, Farm Giddy Hall, St. Elizabeth, #8 Item 9, 1921
Cooper, John, JP 1919 St E.
Giddy Hall, J. M. Cooper proprietor, Middle Quarters 1878

1/4. Francis Maitland – 1811 Born 29/12/1811 AM6/01
1/5. Richard Maitland - 1813

MT: b. 24/8/1813, d. 7/8/1814
MB: born at Giddy Hall on 24th August 1813. Died of croup 7th
August 1814 StE PR: Christened at Giddy Hall, 12 April 1814.

1/6. Emma Rebecca Maitland - 1815

Born: 14/3/1815 (MT)
MB: born at Giddy Hall on the 14th March 1815 at 4 o'clock in the morning.
Married. 8/11/1832, Samuel Sherman (b 7/3/1802, d. 9/2/1851 from MT).

There appears to be no baptism record in the St Elizabeth Records.
Note Maitland Tree spells the name Sheman, but all records show Sherman.
St E Pr missing this date, but found notice in Jamaica Royal Gazette (1832, CO141-27): marriage, 8th November, at Giddy Hall, Samuel Sherman by Rev W. Hylton to Emma, only daughter of the late Francis Maitland.
Samuel Sherman mentioned as executor in Ann Maitland's will.
She was paid out of Giddy Hall only by her mother’s will in 1833. Mitcham was separate from this codicil.
It is not entirely clear how the Shermans became the owners of Mitcham Pen, but it must have come from her mother as her descendants lived there until the mid 20thC. Samuel Sherman was listed as proprietor in 1840 & 1845.
She arr Black River, 4/1/1832, aged 17 on board SS Volusia, with brother Andrew^PJR.

Samuel Sherman bought 60 acres of Providence Pen from JE Burlton in 1861[57]

More details on her and the Shermans in a later section.

1/7. George Maitland - 1818

MT: b. 14/4/1818 d.19/12/1850
MB: born at 10 o'clock at night, departed this life December 19th 1850 at Holland Estate in this parish aged 33 years.
StE PR: Christened 23/3/1821 (b.14/4/1818)
He was born very shortly before the family left Jamaica for England, probably explaining the gap between his birth and baptism.

He arrived Port Royal on Black River Packet from London, 28/7/1832, and on to Black River, “George Maitland of Black River”^JamGaz.
He sold his share in Giddy Hall to his surviving brothers and Harriet in 1845.
There is no evidence of any issue.

The Holland estate belonged to the Gladstone family in 1845 and was about 4500 acres between Lacovia and Middle Quarters: George may have been a manager there. The well known Bamboo Alley was planted by the owners of the estate:

1/8. Alexander Maitland - 1819

MT: b. 31/5/1819 d. 28/11/1835
MB: born at Giddy Hall on the 31st May 1819 at 12 o'clock noon. Departed this life November 28th 1835 Appleton aged 16 years.
StE PR: Christened 23/3/1821 (b.31/5/1819)

1/9. Septimus Maitland - 1821:

Septimus’s basic details were on the original Maitland Tree and confirmed by the bible entries, but, as the first of our Far Eastern connections, much of his life can be viewed from newspaper reports. The activities of his sons are well reported in the Shanghai English language newspaper, the North China Herald. Extracts from the paper until about the end of 1926 are in a separate volume: the more important quote are included in this story.

Septimus 1794, Eastbourne.

MT: b 20/1/1821, StE^PR: Ch 23/3/1821 Giddy Hall, born 20/1/1821 .
MB: born at Giddy Hall on the 20th January 1821.

Died: MT: 24/6/1902. & D/C @ Tylehurst, Parkhurst rd, Bexley, age 81, Independent, of Capilliary Bronchitis, Informant Frank John Maitland, son, also at Tylehurst (resident?).

Wealth at death: £2802/17/8^{will reg}, probate to Julia Ann Maitland &
Death Duty Reg: Liverpool, Executor JA Maitland
Prob London 21/7/1902 to Julia Ann Maitland, Francis John Maitland, at Tylehurst. £2802-17-8. (400K 2023)
For full transcript see Maitland Wills.
Died at Tylehurst, formerly of Ditton Place in his 82^nd year. Friends will please accept this (the only) intimation.[58]

Described variously as "Funded Proprietor", Gentleman, Farmer,
Independent Means. Was a partner in Tea-merchants.

    Septimus Maitland was in London with his parents when Francis died, and returned to Jamaica in 1826 with Ann. He probably went again to England in the early 1830’s with his mother, who died in London in 1833; by the 1841 census, he was resident in what looks like lodgings (no other family obviously there) in Commercial Road, Mile End Old Town (Stepney), London aged 20 of independent means, not born in London. It is not known if he returned to Jamaica again, but in various deeds to do with Giddy Hall, he is “of London”. However, he did not finally sell his share until 1859 for £750 (£95K 2023).
    He was the first of our family to go to the Far East, and was a very early Shanghai[59] resident from 1848-56[60], and he does not appear in the 1851 census. He was certainly in touch with his elder brother Andrew’s family: they were with him for the 1861 census. He would also have known the family left by his brother Francis after the latter’s loss at sea in 1842. As he was only 17 years older than his nephew, John Andrew, it is highly probable that he helped John Andrew to start his career in commerce in the East; John Andrew was followed by several of his cousins.
    On his return from Shanghai, Septimus became a tea-broker, operating as Maitland, Cock and Gabriel of 9, Fenchurch St, London, an address quoted on his will of 16/9/1876 (when he made Francis (2)'s son John Andrew one of his executors, confirming a connection at the time).
   He was living at Ditton Place, Maidstone, Kent in 1861 & 71, a handsome mansion, with a farm of 118 acres, employing 17 workers. The son and daughter of his brother, Andrew, spent their holidays there during the 1860's. He later moved to Tylehurst, near Bexley. His wife Julia was in Addison Crescent, Kensington in 1881: this might well have been a London residence of theirs.

Bexley Archives have plan for additions to Tylehurst, Bexley, about 1902[61].

Ditton Place was a Jacobean mansion, but was destroyed by fire in 1987.[16] Today a modern apartment block, named Troutbeck House, has been built on the site of Ditton Place (as shown on an 1896 map), and lies at the centre of a modern housing estate. One of the roads of the estate takes its name from the original house (Wiki) (google earth N51 17.54 E0 27.06).

THE "Times” of 24th June [1902], to hand by last mail, records the death of another “old China hand” in the person of Mr Septimus Maitland in his eighty-second year. Mr. Maitland was a resident of Shanghai from 1848 to 1854. To his sons Messrs. Frank & Harry Maitland, so well known here, our sincere sympathies go forth. The former, who left here for England at the end of last March, had the consolation of being with his aged parent at his last hour. We may add that Mr. Frank Maitland expects to be back in Shanghai before the end of the year.[62]

An intriguing line of no obvious connection with us is the (Tea) Clipper, Maitland, built in 1865 in Sunderland. There is no evidence of any connection with Septimus, but the thought is there!
From the Sunderland Echo, 1949: MAITLAND was one of the tea clippers designed by William Pile for speed, but proved in performance to be a grave disappointment.

Septimus married, 1^st, Susan Houston McBride 15/1/1856^SRO at Albyn House, Little Govan, Glasgow, Susan McBride. His age 35, hers 24. His residence: 64 West Regent St, Glasgow, usually London.
(64 W Regent St was a lodging house in 1851 census).
Her residence: Albyn House.
His parents: Francis Maitland (Planter), deceased & Ann M. (formerly Wright).
Her parents: John McBride, manufacturer & Margaret, formerly Welsh.
She was born 25/12/1830 at Little Govan and she died between 1861 and 1867, but no death record has appeared.
A newspaper report has Mrs Susan Maitland died at Natal 18/4/1863[63]. This could have been her – Septimus had an interest in Natal a little later.
OPR: John McBride married Margaret Welsh, 9/12/1810 at Sorn, Ayr (FR469). Record itself shows nothing else.

At Little Govan, on the 15^th inst (January 1856), by the Rev Dr Roxburgh, Septimus Maitland, esq, late of Shanghai, China, to Susan Houston, youngest daughter of John McBride, Esq.[64]

A question arises about how Septimus met his first wife, Susan McBride from Glasgow. Her father was a manufacturer of cotton and weaving machinery, with a sizeable factory in Glasgow and held a number of patents in that field. Perhaps the families met via Septimus’s eastern trade connections, it was soon after his return from Shanghai. John McBride was a cotton mill owners/managers from Glasgow, although his older children[65] were baptised in Sorn, south of Glasgow. The 1851 census shows him in York St, Albyn Works with Susan and her siblings Agnes, Hugh and Janet.
McBride held at least 2 patents for cotton processing, from a List of Scottish Patents granted between 22^nd June and 22^nd July, 1841.[66]
John McBride, manager of the Nursery Spinning and Weaving Mills, Hutchesontown, Glasgow, for certain improvements in the machinery and apparatus for dressing and weaving of cotton, silk, flax, wool and other fibrous substances. Sealed, June 25, 1841.
Another patent appears for John McBride, of the firm of McBride and company, Albyn Works, Glasgow, for “improvements in weaving” Nov 12 1846.

He married, 2^nd, Julia Anne Wilson 5/12/1867[67], at The parish Church, Bathwick. Septimus shown as full age, widower, Gentleman, of Ditton, Maidstone, father's name Francis, Gentleman. Julia as full age spinster, of Pultney St, father's name: William Wilson, Gentleman.
Witnesses: William, Maria Ellen & Richard W. Wilson & Ernest Theryell?.
she was christened at Corringham, Essex, 19/6/1827 of William & Ann Wilson, a farmer of 650 acres at Stanford le Hope, Essex, She had a brother, Richard and sister Maria^C51/61.
Newspaper of his 2^nd marriage: On the 5^th inst, at St Mary’s Bathwick, by the Rev John Clark Knott, MA, rector of Stanford-le-Hope, assisted by the Rev F Menden Scarth, MA, rector of Bathwick, and prebendary of Wells, Septimus Maitland esq, of Ditton Place, near Maidstone, Kent to Julia Anne, elder daughter of William Wilson, esq, of Moore Place, Stanford-le-Hope, Essex.[68]
Julia Ann Maitland died 26/2/1913 at Tylehurst, elder daughter of William Wilson, of Moore Place, Stanford-le-Hope in her 86^th year.[69]

A timeline on his life:
1853: London Daily News March 29, 1853 SM Signatory to Declaration by Merchants of London re relations with France

1856 (1st marriage): Usually resident in London.
27/12/1856: birth of son Francis John at New Barnes, West Malling.
1856: List of persons who have taken out a General Game Certificate... Septimus Maitland, New Barns, West Malling, Kent[70]
1859: sold his ¼ share in Giddy Hall to John Myers Cooper for £750.

1861 Census: At Ditton Place, Ditton, Maidstone, a farm of 126 acres employing 11 men & 3 lads.
(1851: Ditton Place - John Golding, aged 82, 232 acres).
Septimus (Hd, 40, farmer, Jamaica), Susan (Wf 29, Scotland), Francis A. (son, 4, W. Malling), Edith (dau, 2, W. Malling), Ann E. (dau, 8 mths, Ditton), Ann R. (sister-in-law, 50, widow, landed proprietor, Jamaica), Ann K. (niece, 11, Scholar, Jamaica) Andrew W. (nephew, 8, Jamaica), Ann Church (visitor, 42), Sarah (vis, 16)

1867[71]: A deputation of merchants, bankers, and others resident or being interested in the colony of Natal, introduced by Mr. Gilpin, M.P., and consisting of Mr. George Macheroy, Mr. Richard Harrison, Mr. Septimus Maitland, Mr. A. Mowbray, M.D., Mr. Philip Blyth, Mr. George Ledgett, and Mr. F. S. Angier, had an interview with the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos, at the Colonial-office, on Wednesday.

1867 (2nd marriage): At Ditton Place, Gentleman, widower.
1870: on Board of Guardians, Malling, for Ditton.
1871 Census: At Ditton Place, now 118 acres employing 14 men and 3 lads.
Septimus (50, farmer, Jamaica), Julia Ann (42, Corringham), Francis John (14, Scholar, W Malling), Anne Emma (12, Scholar, Ditton), Harry (9, Ditton), Edith Margaret (12).

1875, 4 Jan, Dailey Telegraph: Septimus joins ER Cock lat of Cock Gabriel in partnership with James Maitland, both late of Shanghai. Who was James Maitland?? Probably a misprint for John Andrew, his nephew.
1875-79: Kelly's Directory shows a Septimus M. as a partner in Tea merchants Cock Gabriel and Maitland of 9, Fenchurch St between 1875-79.

1881 Census: "Emmetts", Brasted Kent (RG110909f44) visiting Richard Sibbs.

1881 Census: 8, Addison Crescent, Kensington:
Julia A. Maitland (53, Coldingham Essex), Edith (22, Wateringbury), Annie E. (20, Ditton), Annie K. (32, Jamaica).
Also shown in the PO Directory at 8 Addison Crescent

1880's-90's: PO Directory shows a William Monkman Maitland as a tea broker: no obvious connection.

1884 18 Feb: defendant with George Warcup Maitland both wine merchants of 31, Basinghall St, London. £20-6-0. Extract from County Court Judgements – Middlesex.[72]

1891 Census, Mount Harry (Rd), Sevenoaks Kent:
Septimus Maitland (70, Living on own means, Jamaica), Julia A. (63 Essex, Corringham), + 2 servants.

1894: Sale notice “Friday November 9^th, “Mount Harry “, Sevenoaks, Valuable Household Furniture and Effects. By order of S. Maitland, esq, who is leaving the neighbourhood[73].

1901 Census, Tylehurst, Parkhurst Rd, Bexley:
Septimus Maitland (80, no occupation), Julia (73), Ada Wilson (niece, 30, Hants Wormley). + 2 servants.
1911 Census Tylehurst, Bexley (20 York Terrace London, blanked out):
Julia Ann Maitland, (83, widow), Ann Emma Maitland (50, single, step dau, Artist, Landscape), Mary Sheldon (visitor, 53, single, Hackney).

Issue of Septimus and Susan (ref MT):
2/1. Francis John, b.: 27/12/1856 at New Barns, West Malling^BC

Morning Chronicle December 31, 1856 On the 27th Inst, at New Barns, Malling, the wife of Septimus Maitland, esq, of a son (Births), he was described as a "Funded Proprietor".

Died, Shanghai 26/2/1907[74]
MT: "Frank" (m Aggie):

Plate M 16: A cutout from a bigger image of one of the plays.

Frank J Maitland went out to Shanghai in 1878 and joined his older 1^st cousin, John Andrew Maitland in Maitland & Co, which he eventually headed when JAM returned to England. His life was well covered by the various newspapers of the time: he was a contributor on racing matters to the North China Herald under the pseudonym of “Daybreak”. Several extracts about the column are quoted later in this volume. He was also an active member of the Amateur Dramatics organisations in the city, as was another Maitland relation, NG Maitland. The newspaper entries on his death give a good view on his life.
Frank Maitland first appeared in the North China Herald in 1885 when he was elected Master of the Paper Hunt Club, with which he was associated for many years. He was interested in many sporting activities, including the tandem club which he started in about 1891, the Shanghai Horse Bazaar Company;

His will is in the National Archives, but not digitised[75]. The index of wills states: “.. of Shanghai died 26 January 1907 Administration (with will) (Limited) London 4 July to Alfred Stokes Parker the attorney of Sydney Walter Pratt and Harry Maitland, effects £3410.

Envelope from Maitland & Co, 1902[76]

Frank J Timeline:
1878: NCH: F Maitland arr Shanghai from London.
1879: Directory, (Maitland & Co), clerk, Shanghai.
1982: Directory, FJ Maitland, Merchant, Maitland & Co,
1882: Hong List, Maitland & Co, 1 Hangkow Rd. JAM (absent), JG Purdon (absent), FJM + 5 others.
1884: Chronicle of China, Hong list, Maitland & Co, 1a Hankow Rd & FJM + 7 others, C Thorne.
1889: Directory, clerk, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1892, 94, 99: Directory, merchant, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1895, May 6: Mr F. Maitland London from Bombay, scotch age 40. Was this him?
1899: Mr Maitland was referred to have left the Colony in the HK Fire Inc Co.[77]
1900: he was also a director of the Hongkong Fire Insurance Company[78]
1901: ditto[79]
1901 directory: FJ Maitland, merchant Maitland & Co Shanghai.
1902, March: To England with wife, expected back by year end
1902, December: arrived from Bombay & Marseilles by stmr Valetta. Mr FM only.[80] – from his obituary, his wife probably did not return to China.
1903: Secretary of the Shanghai Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. Many entries for him and Harry.
1904: Hong List, FJM, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1904: Hong List, Mrs FJ Maitland, 38, Sinza Rd.
1904, April: FJM from Nagasaki, per Hamburg.[81]
1904, October: JM director of Canton Insurance Company.[82]
1904, November: FJM from Ningpo, per Kiangteen.[83]
1904 & 5: HK FIC[84]
1905: Directory, merchant, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1906: Who’s who: Shanghai, Merchant, Senior partner, Maitland & Co Ltd; proprietor of “Shanghai Times” and Sport and Gossip”. Address, 4 Hankow Road, Shanghai.
1908: Twentieth Century Impression of Hongkong, Shanghai and other Treaty Ports, 1908: P359 FJM & newspapers
1918: Maitland & Co listed, with Maitland & Fearon, as bodies to whom articles exported to China may be consigned[85].

Not many of our residents have earned such sincere and heartfelt expressions of sorrow and regret as those heard on every side when his death was announced. The following lines written by an old friend assuredly express the thoughts of many:—
F. J. M. Obit

Genial, gentle, kind and wise. Emblem apt of morning's rise; Now to higher, brighter skies
" Daybreak's" gone.
Shall we see his like again?
Ask we oft and ask in vain.
Our kindliest thoughts will still remain
All his own.[86]

DEATH OF MR. FRANK MAITLAND.
North China Herald February 1, 1907
     The rapidity with which those who knew and worked for Shanghai in what are coming to be called the old days are passing away was again borne in sadly on the community on Saturday, when the news of the death in hospital of Mr. Frank J. Maitland cast a gloom over the Settlement. A few years ago there was probably no more popular resident here, and although ill health had prevented him lately from taking that prominent part in social and sporting life which he filled so well, his interest continued unabated till the last. Head of the firm of Maitland & Co., successors to the hong which he came out to join as a junior thirty years ago, Mr. Maitland never let business routine interfere with his wider inclinations which ranged over the whole realm of sport from cross-country riding to the owning and Editing of newspapers. The familiar signature "Daybreak” first appeared in the columns of this journal many years ago, and when in 18?7 Mr. Maitland projected a Sunday paper—a novelty at that time in this part, of the world— "Sport and Gossip” was allied for some years with this paper. Some two years ago Mr. Maitland enlarged his news-paper experiences by acquiring our morning contemporary and his Sunday paper was transferred to be run in connexion with his daily enterprise. At the time of his death Mr. Maitland was the principal shareholder in the company which now owns these newspapers, and his active proprietorship was shown by the weekly outputs of "Daybreak's" pithy notes.
     Few Shanghai men knew more about horses than Mr. Maitland, who was the first Master of the Paper Hunt Club and a former steward of the Race Club. He it was who organized the amateur circuses, which were once very popular here. His devotion to animals took the practical form of founding the Shanghai Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. With gun and houseboat Mr. Maitland was always in his element, nor were his tastes altogether for outdoor sport, for he won many triumphs as actor and also as stage manager on the board of the Lyceum.
    Mr. Maitland was fifty years of age and married, but Mrs Maitland has lived at home for some years past. To her and Mr. Henry Maitland (his brother) general sympathy has gone forth in this bereavement.
    Saturday’s paper hunt was abandoned as a tribute to Mr. Maitland's memory and on Sunday the flags on the Clubs were at half-mast. The funeral service at Bubbling Well was attended by very many of those who have been associated with Mr. Maitland in his many social enterprises, and who have lost in him a warm friend with a rigorous personality. There was no room for all in the cemetery chapel where the Dean of the Cathedral (the Rev. A. J. Walker M.A.) conducted the brief and simple service preceding the cremation. A detachment from "A” Company under Captain Pilcher attended as an escort.
A note was also made at the Amateur Dramatic Club’s AGM of his loss to the Club.
He appeared in a number of plays with NG Maitland see Plate M 16.

North China Herald July 19, 1907 – ADC AGM

......grateful to them. Another old member had left Shanghai in the person of Mr. Wilcockson (whose daughter married Edward William Maitland), who had for many years been an ardent supporter of the Club. Latterly he had contented himself by taking small parts. He thought they should put some appreciation of their sense of loss in the minutes. Death had removed another old member in the person of Mr. F. J. Maitland, who in his time had played many parts, grave and gay. He thought the sense of loss the Club felt at his death should also be recorded in the minutes.

From Alistair Angus, 5/10:
....and came across a copy of the 'Sport and Gossip' dated Sunday January 27th 1907. The 'Sport and Gossip' was a newspaper produced in Shanghai by "Daybreak" who was in fact Frank J Maitland, son of Septimus. This copy reports the death, the previous day, of Frank. Harry, my great grandfather and Frank's brother, was with Frank in Shanghai at the time and had called the doctors earlier in the week.

Ref Beth Maitland, was Master of Shanghai Paper Hunt several times. Ref "A History of the Shanghai Paper Hunt Club 1863-1930". In a book called China Races by Austin Coates (1983) a Frank Maitland is mentioned "Frank Maitland, founder of the firm of that name - another of those firms which from nothing seemed to spread a long way in all directions - was a tremendous figure in Shanghai paper hunt circles."

The 1879 North-China Desk Hong List (the annual business directory) lists Maitland & Co., at 9a Yangtsze Road, with J. Andrew Maitland (absent) and five others, one of them F.J. Maitland.
A photo of the Stewards 1895-6 shows him; he also appears in Eleanor (Poole) Maitland's album of photographs from the 1895-1903 era in Yokohama and Shanghai.

A Cornelius Thorne was listed as a fellow of the Royal Colonial Institute, elected 1872, and of Maitland & Co, Shanghai[87].

Ref ^PJR, married Margaret (no trace if his marriage has been found),
Issue^PJR:
3/1. Francis John Maitland, born 20/7/1873.

1939 Reg, age 66, private means at 33 Brunswick Square, Hove, Married 30/1/1890 at 14 Belmonts Crescent Glasgow, FJM of Shanghai to Agnes Mc Bride, dau of William McBride of Tollcross[88]. D Q1, 1940, Hove.
He appears in the North China Herald a number of times between 1913 & 1919 as an auditor for HSBC.

3/2. Ethel Maitland, born 1880.

2/2. Edith M Maitland, born reg Q4/1858 Malling (or Edith Margaret).

MT: Nedie, who m William Kennedy (son of KENNEDY, Hugh, Esq., of Aberfoyle, Perthshire).
Kennedy-Maitland, On the 9^th inst, at St John’s Sevenoaks, by the Rev JS Bartlett, Vicar, William, eldest son of Hugh Kennedy, of Redclyffe, Partick, Glasgow, and Aberfoyle, Perthshire, to Edith Margaret, elder daughter of Septimus Maitland, of Mount Harry, Sevenoaks.[89]

MARRIAGE REJOICINGS.

Mr William Kennedy, son of Mr Hugh Kennedy, the contractor for the western section of the Caledonian Railway Company's Glenrock line, was married yesterday to a London lady —Miss Maitland, eldest daughter of Mr Septimus Maitland, of Mount Harry, Seven Oaks— and in honour of the event flags, banners, and bunting of various kinds were displayed over parts of the works, from Mr James Adam’s yard, Cove Road, and from other conspicuous places in the burgh.[90]

Son of the l. Ref P.Rush, she died 16/2/1937, at Glencreggan, Glenbary, Argyll^NP. He 1938.
1881 Census with mother.
1891 Census, 3, Windsor Circus, Govan, Kelvinside, Lanark, age 32, wife of William Kennedy, his age 31.
1901 Census, 13, Victoria Cescent, Govan, with William & Sister Ann.
William a Railway Contractor.
1905, 20 June: landed in Honolulu William & Edith M Kennedy on the Manchuria from Yokohama, both resident Glasgow, where they were with a cousin, NG Maitland.
1911 Census: Killean & Kilchenzie, Argyll, William & Edith, never had children.

2/3. Anne Emma Maitland born: 12/7/1860, Ditton (BC). Unm 1914.

Legacy of £500 from cousin John Andrew M. in his will, 1914.
May have married RW Blacklock, although this looks unlikely.
She was a landscape artist in 1911 when she was living with her step-mother Julia. There was a painting, the Mill attributed to her sold in 2013.
She died 1954.
1891 Census, with sister Edith in Scotland.
1901 Census, still with Edith.

2/4. Harry Maitland: Born 5/8/1861, Ditton (MT: m Alice Winson)

5/8/1861: “on the 5^th inst at Ditton Place near Maidstone, the wife of Septimus Maitland, a son”.[91]
Died 13/5/1925 Harrow, of 'Disseminated Schlerosis & Cancer of Larynx'. Registered by Edith Margaret Kennedy (Nedie), his sister.
Will Reg: Harry Maitland of Oak Dene, South Hill avenue, Harrow died 1 May 1925 Probate London 3 October to Frank Ewen Harvey, secretary Effects £10384/16/8. Resealed Hong Kong 24 December 1925
1881 not found.
1881: probably arrived Shanghai about this time – re 17 year ref in Court Case[92].
1889: Directory, Clerk, Butterfield & Swire, Shanghai.
1894 & 99: Directory, merchant, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1898, July 23: Harry M, merchant, age 35, Liverpool from NY.
1901 directory: H Maitland, merchant Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1903, July 25: Harry M, Gent, age 40, saloon, Liverpool from Boston.
1904: Hong List, HM, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1904, March: HM from Yokohama, per Autralien.[93]
1905: Directory, merchant, Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1905, February: H Maitland for San Francisco.[94]
1905, 4 April, H Maitland & Mrs & infant arr Honolulu from San Frisco.
1908 directory: H Maitland, manager, Maitland & Co, Shanghai
1910 directory: H Maitland, manager, Maitland & Co, Shanghai
1925 directory: H Maitland, assist. Jardine Matheson Shanghai.
Is this the same one? Possibly Hugh, son of Andrew Wright M.
Also mentioned in "A History of the Shanghai Paper Hunt Club".
Many China newspaper entries for him on the Shanghai Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Anmimals.
Also a lot of coverage of the Paper Hunt Club and racing.

Capt Winsor of “Shantung” in an incident in 1873[95]. He appears in numerous ship arrival reports from 1871 onwards.

Much of this line from Alistair Angus[vii], Nov 2006:

Married 18/11/1903, Fairhaven, Massachusetts:
Alice Winsor, b prob Shanghai 1875, d 17/5/1961, Harrow.
Her father at least, fourth generation sea captain (out of the east coast of the USA), established, through him, a direct line back to several passengers on the Mayflower (Alden, Bradford, Brewster etc)..
Harry's alien passenger papers for entry into the USA from the UK in 1903. Rather ambiguously they state that he was en-route to Shanghai but would be 'remaining in Boston for a few days'! That is dated 20 October. On 14 August 1904 their only child, my grandmother, was born and was named Alma Ingraham Maitland. In due course Harry, Alice & Alma moved back to the UK and settled in Harrow. I have found a 1905 record from Harry travelling from Yokohama to San Francisco and one from 1914 (prior to the outbreak of the war) of Alice & Alma travelling to Boston to visit Alice's mother but Harry must have stayed at home or travelled by a different route.
My information is sketchy. Harry died before any of his grandchildren were born and Alice and Alma both died before I was born. Harry was quite an old father; he was 43 when Alma was born.
I am going to try and get to the Records Office in London in the New Year. There is the link with St Clement, Danes and I just wonder if anything of profit can come from that source. From sight of Francis' marriage certificate (as produced in about 1927) the information will be slight as it only records the names of the bride & groom.

Obituary[96]:
A telegram was received on Thursday by Messrs. Maitland & Co. announcing the death at Oakdene, South Harrow, on May 13 [1925], of Mr. Harry Maitland.
     Mr. Maitland came out to Shanghai in the eighties, and first of all joined the shipping office of Messrs. Jardine, Matheson & Co., where he remained for a number of years. From here he went to Messrs. Butterfield & Swire, but was with this firm for only a comparatively short period. Other members of the Maitland family had made their mark in Shanghai, notably Mr. J. A. Maitland and Mr. Frank Maitland, both of whom were associated with Messrs. Thorne & Co., and the local branch of Thorne & Co. from their time onwards went under the name of Maitland & Co. This firm Mr. Harry Maitland joined, being henceforth associated with his brother, Mr. Frank Maitland, who was one of the best known racing men of any time here and who has perpetuated his memory as "Daybreak" of the now unhappily defunct “Sport & Gossip," of which he was also owner. Mr. Harry Maitland was also a very keen racing man, and in partnership with Mr. Fred Haskell owned several ponies, which achieved a considerable degree of success, among the best known being Sammy and Kettledrum.
     In the earlier racing days here it was quite customary for an owner to make trials of his ponies in the darkness. Some have been known to be up at 3 a.m. to do so, and 4 o'clock was no uncommon hour for those who wished times to be kept a secret. This was rapidly dying out in the early nineties, but Mr. Maitland kept it up until a much later period than most owners, and one of the jockeys who rode several winners for him remembers trials at 4.30 a.m., signals being given from various parts of the course by blasts on a whistle. So long as he was in Shanghai Mr. Maitland was a keen attendee at the Race Club, and in the training reason was always on the course at an early hour, taking the times.
     He succeeded his brother, Mr. Frank Maitland, as manager of Maitland & Co. in 1906, and retained this position until 1912, when he retired to England, Mr. C. M. Bain then assuming charge. It is not recorded whether during such time he showed the same enthusiasm for music as had been the case in his younger days. He played the cornet, and it is said that at times in office hours he would indulge in practice.
     Mr. Maitland had not been in good health for many years; and latterly had been very feeble. He had been very popular while in Shanghai, and his death is greatly mourned by a large number of friends.

3/1. Alma Ingraham Maitland B Fairhaven, Mass, 14/8/1904.

D. 6/1/1961, lung cancer.
M. Henry John Wasbrough (MT: Desborough) 26/9/1925
D. 20/12/1977.
(always known as John) was a solicitor (like his father) and, in the immediate years after his marriage, obtained copies of the burial certificate of Francis Maitland, the baptismal record, marriage certificate & death certificate of Septimus & Harry's birth certificate.
Lived, until retirement, in Harrow. At some point in the 1930's swapped houses with, the by now widowed, Alice Maitland. HJW a descendant of Richard Knight of Wolverley, an 18th century ironmaster (ref Tim Serisier, 3/07).

4/1. Susan Caroline Wasbrough, b 1927.

M. Alexander Butler Williams, D abt 1996.
5/1. Carol Williams, M + 2 children
5/2. Nicola Williams, 11/2006: presently living in
Jamaica with her husband who is in the FO.

4/2. Linda Jane Wasbrough, b 1931

M. David Gillespie Angus, 1960.
Living Dorset 11/2006.
5/1. Alistair Angus, b. 1962.
M Heidi. Living Dorset, 11/06
5/2. Susan Angus, b 1965.
M Neil Rollings, 2 children. Living Glasgow 11/06.

4/3. William Maitland Wasbrough b. 1935.

Married to Diane
5/1. Claire Wasbrough.
5/2. Matthew Wasbrough.

1/10: Octavius Maitland - 1823:

MT: b: 10/3/1823, d: 28/10/1840
MB: born at Giddy Hall 10th of March 1823. Departed this life at Giddy Hall October 28th 1840 aged 17 years.
IGI: ch 14/12/1825, St Mark, Kennington.
LRO Parish Records (microfilm X15/115): Christened St Mark, Kennington. Abode: Lambeth, father's profession: Gentleman. Priest K Edwards.
LDS microfilm (1223998) of St Elizabeth parish records shows[97]:
"Octavius Maitland, Planter, 18 years, abode Font Hill Estate, buried 29 Oct 1840 at Giddy Hall." (Font Hill is about 5 miles from Giddy Hall and was owned by the Beckford family).

Also:
Octavius Maitland & Christiana had issue (probably the slave Octavius Maitland baptised 21/6/1821:
Amerilla 3/8/1855
Thomas Emanuel 24/5/1861
Charlotte Augusta 5/8/1859
Ellen Elizabeth 21/10/1853
Ann 10/8/1851
Amelia 4/9/1857

4. FRANCIS MAITLAND 2nd: - 1811

AM06/01

Born^MT:29/12/1811, Ch^JPR: Giddy Hall, 12 April 1814. (Copy Held)
Born^MB at Giddy Hall 29th December 1811 at 1 o'clock at night.
Parents: Francis Maitland & Ann Wright.
Married: Harriet Carpenter, 22/2/1834 St Mary Stratford Bow (Pallot’s PR)
Died: Nov 1842^MT Died at Sea
(Kingston Herald for these few months not in PRO).
Issue summary:
1/1. Francis Maitland (1826-1901). Our ancestor
1/2. John Andrew Maitland (1839-1914). Successful China trader, with issue.
1/3. George Maitland, referred to in a deed in 1845, but not in 1851 census, and on Maitland Tree.

Will: made 13/2/1842, submitted for probate 5/6/1843
Left share in Giddy Hall and other estate Mitcham & Silver Grove to wife, Harriet Maitland of Exeter. Brother John & Harriet executors.

Death Duty Reg @ Taunton[98]:
Right, title, interest and ?? in the estate or pen called Giddy Hall in the Parish of St Elizabeth, Jamaica, and also in the estate or pen of Mitcham and Silver Grove in the Parish of ---, Jamaica. Also chronometer watch, Money, linen, clothes and all Jamaican property whatsoever. To the wife Harriett for life and after her death to ??.
No value or death date given.
One executor was "Thomas Cooke of 31 Saint Paul's Square Liverpool in the County of Lancaster shipping clerk ..."
Gore's directory of Liverpool, 1843, showed Thomas Cooke, Master Mariner, 31 St Paul's Sq (residence) and at seaman's shipping office, 4 Newton Lane, Bath St.
Who was George Augustus Moore of Exeter executor in this will??

George Augustus Moore b abt 1790 Berrow (Somerset) appears in the 1851 and 1861 censuses as an auctioneer in Exeter where he was married in 1836. (internet). GAM a widower, 24/3/1836, St Mary Exeter to Maria Carpenter, but does not appear to be directly related.

Timeline:

1811 born
1818 to London?
1823 to London?
1832: attorney to Ann GH
1834: Feb Married London
1836: Spring, Son Francis born Liverpool.
1836: Jan-Sept Jamaica and back.
1836: Sept 18 Son Francis ch Stepney.
1838: July 1838, JAM born Jamaica
1842: Feb will, witnessed Liverpool
In the Sarah Jane:
1840, June 26 arrive Leith from Cuba & Jamaica
1840, before Oct 14, arrived Jamaica from Leith
1841, Jan 9 arr Leith from Cuba
1841, Feb 23, Sailed Leith for Jamaica
1841, Aug 24 arr Liverpool from Jamaica
In the Helen Maria:
1842, May 13 Helen Maria, arr Rio from Liverpool
1842, Sept 17 arr Falmouth from Rio
1842, Sept 20 Dep Falmouth for Hambro
1842, Nov 9, arr Shields from Hambro
1842, Nov 19 sailed Newcastle for Malta and Constantinople.
1843: July, JAM baptised Exeter.
Lloyds 1841 Sarah Jane first appears.
Sarah Jane: Brig, master Maitland, 216 Tons Built N Brns BBRP (Black Birch & Red Pine) 1838, Owner Owned Dewar & Co Based Jamaica, Lth to Jamaica A1 1836
Small print: Perry 206 Liv. Cuba
1841 1/7/41 to 30/6/42:
Helen Maria Snow, Richards, 260, Sundld 1839 Carr & Co London
Small print: 268 4mo Maitland Liv.Rio.
Lloyd1 1842 & 3:
Helen Maria Sw, Maitland, 260T Sundld 1839, Carr & Co, London, Liv Rio.

The Story:

The father of Francis Maitland 3^rd.
    Francis 2 was born at Giddy Hall 29/12/1811 of Francis (1) and Ann (Wright) Maitland, and died at sea in November 1842, probably in a fierce storm in the North Sea 22-23 November, when master of a brig sailing from Newcastle to Malta and Constantinople. Unfortunately, the PRO collection lacks the copies of the Kingston Morning Herald for the relevant period: papers of the time printed a lot of "shipping intelligence", which might reveal a suitable wreck. The papers also contained death notices of many local people.
    Francis spent his early life on the family pen, Giddy Hall, and was involved in the farm, being referred to as joint attorney with John Salmon to Ann Maitland at Giddy Hall in the 1832 slave registration records. Francis was in London in early 1834 when he married Harriet Carpenter at Stratford Bow, both “of this parish”. A real puzzle is how they met: she was born in Devon, outside Exeter. He, or at least Harriet, must have been in Jamaica in 1838 as their second son, John Andrew, was born there in July 1838.
     At some point, he went to sea, but except for one documented merchant ship voyage in 1836, little is known about him until his last fateful voyage. Captain Freeman, with whom Francis sailed in the Westbrook in 1836, took cargo from Giddy Hall to London in 1830, one of a regular run for Freeman in the Frederick from no later then 1828 until 1834 when Freeman became master of the Westbrook, still on the Jamaica run: Francis probably joined Freeman on one of the voyages, maybe the one where Giddy Hall shipped cargo in 1830. The “Frederick”, commanded by Freeman who later was master of the Westbrook, carried some of Giddy Hall’s crops in 1830 (Frederick 480 bags Pimento - Frederick was in Black River 28 May 1830, and into Gravesend 15 September); perhaps Francis joined her and acquired the experience to serve as mate on the Westbrook. The Frederick arrived in Port Royal in May 1830 from London with a passenger and cargo, and left with cargo from Giddy Hall; she was 285 tons, and Bristol built about 1819. In June 1826, His mother Ann and 2 brother, landed at Black River from the Frederick, then commander by Curtis.
    It is not impossible that he remained based in Britain after his father’s death, although sailing to Jamaica, but it is more likely that he returned to Jamaica and joined ship some years later; the turn rounds in port were usually weeks if not months. There are extensive shipping reports, both in Lloyd’s Lists and the newspapers: the Jamaica Gazette has many reports of both the Frederick and Westbrook on regular voyages between London and Jamaica. After offloading cargo, they would advertise for a return load, which might take some time, depending on the season, so Francis could easily have spent time in St Elizabeth between voyages.
    At the time of his death, he owned 25% of Giddy Hall pen and an interest in Mitcham and Sliver Grove, probably 1/8^th; Harriet and his sons are mentioned in the deeds of the early 1840’s to do with the debts owned by Mitcham. His family owned the 25% of Giddy Hall that John and Septimus did not own when the John died in 1853, and still appeared to own the share in the conveyance when Septimus formally sold his share to John Meyers Cooper. His son Francs 3 sold 1/8 in 1869, leaving John Andrew still with a 1/8 share, maybe this became John Andrew’s seed capital for his ventures in China?

The Westbrook:

Attributed to John Lynn, The barque "Westbrook" off a coastline. Lynn was exhibiting between 1828-38. If this is not Francis’s it must have been very similar!

    The only recorded voyage in Westbrook by Francis was when he sailed as mate on her from London to Jamaica and return; she was at the time referred to as the Black River paquet. He joined the ship 25/1/1836, and left 6/9/1836: he was 25 at the time, and the master was Joseph Freeman. They arrived in Port Royal 8 March 1836[viii] after a voyage of 31 days from the Downes, with 11 passengers. The cargo is not known on this voyage, but would have been general cargo, tool plantation goods and so on. The return to London probably had sugar, Pimento, coffee, fustic and logwood. Earlier newspaper reports show the cargoes on some voyages. Giddy Hall shipped 20 tons of fustic and 45 bags pimento in 1834 in the Westbrook, so it highly likely that Francis was on this voyage. According to the London Standard London, 27 Sep 1834, sailed, the Westbrook, from Jamaica, the Black River Packet.
     Westbrook was built by Hillhouse and son of Bristol and completed 10/10/1820 for a syndicate of owners, including the 1st master, James Hall and several merchants. She was first registered 6/11/1820. She had one deck, 3 masts, was 98'8" x 24'8", square sterned and 5'2" between decks. She was 265 Tons. Lloyds register of shipping show her still sailing the trade routes in 1846[99].

    He had Liverpool connections as well as London from the late 1830’s, son Francis 3 being born there about spring 1836 whilst Francis jnr was on Westbrook: the baptism occurred 12 days after Westbrook docked in London (when Francis was a "master mariner"). One of his executors was of Liverpool. He sailed out of Liverpool for Rio in the Helen Maria in February 1842, (He seems to have been appointed master at rather short notice for this trip: the papers had the master as Fish until just before sailing), reaching Rio 13 May^LL and back into London 19 September; Lloyds register has this voyage from London to Liverpool to Rio. He then went to Hambor (Hamburg?) and docked at Shields 6 November 1842. After returning from Hambor his next, and last, voyage was from Newcastle bound for Malta on the 26^th November 1842; he was never seen again.
    There is no trace of him or his family in 1841, so he may well have been in Jamaica at that time, returning soon after the census date to Liverpool. His & Harriet’s location is complicated by her being referred to as of Exeter in his will, and the death duties being administered in Taunton. In his will, notably drawn up before his last round trip to Rio in February 1842, but still of St Elizabeth, Francis left all to his wife, including his interests in the Jamaica properties to his wife for life and then to his sons, and other belongings, including his chronometer, an essential for a mariner. It appears from the Lloyd’s Register of 1841-2 that they may have routed via Liverpool on this voyage.
The line continues in Francis (3).

The Helen Maria and her loss:

Francis’s only other documented ship was the Brig, Helen Maria, which he commanded in 1842 on a voyage to Rio. It was on the subsequent voyage that she foundered.
The travels of the Helen Maria have been found from newspaper reports (for the extracts see the Jamaica Appendix volume) & Lloyd’s Lists & Registers.

Lloyds Register 1842:
Helen Maria, a Snow, Master: Maitland, 260 Tons, coppered with iron bolts, Built Sunderland 1839, Owner Carr & Co, London. Sailing Liverpool to Rio de Janeiro. A1 condition.
The Helen Maria was first(?) commanded by Captain Richards/Richardson: he came to grief by colliding with the Newark light ship off Lowestoft/Yarmouth about the 3^rd of April 1841. She was towed in and was subject to salvage claims.
A Captain Fish appears on a voyage from Alexandria in November 1841, probably taking over from Richards. Fish is advertised as sailing for Rio in February 1842, and cleared outwards from Liverpool 13 February, but Francis appears as Master, apparently taking over from Captain Fish just before sailing from Liverpool 8/2/1842 (quoted in the paper as sailed on the 8^th, but this must have been a misprint for the 18^th)[100] for Rio de Janeiro. She was noted as being in Rio in Mid July, and returned to London 19 September, supposedly on to Hamburg. Vessels spoken with...Helen Maria, Lima to London, 14^th(September?), lat 5N lon 23W, by the Lady Emma, arrived in the Downs[101]. The Lloyd’s Register for 1841-2 shows the Master as Richards with Maitland added below. The voyage quoted was London-Liverpool-Rio.

The Loss of the Ship:
There were several relevant newspaper reports of the storm, but a family record says all that was actually known:

MB: (written by Andrew Wright Maitland) Francis Maitland "sailed from Newcastle on the 19th of November 1842 in the Brig "Helen Maria" of which he was Master bound to Malta and Constantinople. In Febry ensuing a plank was found near Christiansand on the coast of Norway with the name "Helen Maria" on it. It is supposed this vessel foundered in a terrific gale that raged on the English coast on the 22nd and 23rd November and every soul on board perished. The above was written 14th of June 1843 up to which date nothing further had been found of this ill fated vessel".
(Now Kristiansand, on the southern coast of Norway. In 2002, the town is a small container & ferry port, with many old stone, brick and wood buildings, typical of many Norwegian towns).
Helen Maria’s sailing has not been found in Lloyd’s List.

The Times, 29 July 1843:
Whereas the ship or vessel Hellen Maria, Francis Maitland, Commander, sailed from the Port of Newcastle for Malta in the month of November last, and there is every reason to believe she foundered at sea, off the coast of Norway, in the following month of December, and that all persons on board perished: this is to give notice to the said Francis Maitland, the commander of the said ship, (if living) that by applying to P.C. Toker, Proctor, Doctors Commons, he may hear something to his advantage; and any person giving information of the loss of the said ship and death of the said Francis Maitland, or if living, where he may be found, will be rewarded on application as above.

There was no mention of the Helen Maria in the wreck listing to mid 1843 in the "Report on the Committee on Shipwrecks, 1843", but 2 ships lost in the North Sea 19 November 1842. An interesting report.

The following report may well refer to the storm where Francis Maitland vanished: the reports does not state the specific date, but it must have been just before the 1^st December, which fits with a sailing date of 26 November.

The Manchester Courier and Lancashire General advertiser Saturday December 31 1842[102].

TREMENDOUS STORM AT SEA. (From the Boston Morning Post of December l (1842)).
In the evening, about six o'clock, a south-east snow storm set in, which continued until about nine o'clock, when it commenced raining, and the wind, which up to that time had blown moderately, burst forth from east-south-east with tremendous fury. Many vessels which were riding at anchor in the harbour were driven from their moorings, and either dashed against the ends of the wharves or jammed alongside of each other. A large vessel was almost blown on her beam ends, and several schooners and brigs were jammed together, chafing and cracking, some of them with no person on board. One or two small vessels were also sunk at this wharf. Such was the terrific violence of the gale, that it was dangerous for an individual to venture to the ends of the wharves. We were informed that more than a dozen vessels had been sunk, and that the crews of one or two of them had perished; but the names of the vessels we could not learn.
Although we saw twenty vessels more or less damaged, we could not obtain any particulars, for most of them were deserted. The schooner Conclusion, of Gloucester, lying at the north end of T wharf, had her stern stove in, and sustained other damage. A large ship, said to be the Riga, was driven up the dock of Long Wharf, and had her bowsprit carried away close to the knight heads. One of the ships which arrived yesterday, was reported to have drifted from her anchors, and sustained great damage. A ship at the end of Commercial Wharf was reported to have suffered considerably. The barque Anita, too, was said to have sustained some damage. Perhaps no gale that has visited this place for some time has destroyed so much property in this port in so short a time. We fear that a few days will unfold tales of shipwreck and death along our coasts that will bring pain and sorrow to many a bereaved bosom; for no vessel close in with land, could carry sail, or ride at anchor in exposed situations, and weather such a tempest. We hare taken no notice of the damage on land, but undoubtedly it is considerable; for nothing fragile, exposed to such fury, could escape unscathed. (From the Boston Evening Transcript.) Ships Emporium, Charlotte, Riga, and Olive Branch; barques Ten Brothers and Hebron; brigs Angola, Gallio, and Montella; schooners Joseph Howard, Union, Echo, Henrv, Marion, Cygnet, Sappho, Peru, William Wallace, Rebecca and Polly, Ligona, Ballna, and Independence; sloops Hepsobeth, Brilliant, Coral, Eleanor, and Simon — were more or less damaged by running into each other, and smashing up against the wharfs.
The revenue cutter Hamilton arrived from a cruise yesterday, and anchored in the stream; Captain Sturgis, finding the gale increasing, paid out full scope of chains, so that she rode out the gale with gallantry and safety.

Other References Found

St E PR shows: Jas. Francis M b. 3/6/1842, "this child had been privately baptised and was received into the church on the 28th March 1843."
This is an unusual entry, but the date of birth is far removed from our Francis (2) to be relevant.
29/2/2000: searched newspapers for death notice, assuming that he died about 11/1842. Kingston Morning Herald not held in PRO copy (CO142/6) between 16/11/42 & 17/2/1843; no mention of him in the issues either side. Liverpool papers of the time also checked, but no mention found of any relevant ship accident, or indeed sailing with his name mentioned.

But: 16/11/42, Passengers arrived at Port Royal:
Maitland, lady & child, in the "Conservative" 13/11/1842 from Portsmouth. Who was this???? A suggestion from Allan Flook, 11/2008[103]

Married:
Francis 2 married Harriet Carpenter, 22/2/1834 St Mary Stratford Bow (Pallots & PR checked) witnesses James Harris and William Bland. Both "of this parish" and bachelor and spinster. Their signatures looked educated. St Mary Stratford Bow is in Tower Hamlets.
She was the daughter of John and Elizabeth Carpenter, a farmer near Exeter, Devon, England. The Carpenter family are not easy to follow back. Francis could have met her when sailing from Exeter or she may have been in London. She was not named in the Maitland Tree, but subsequent documents provided her name. There was, however, a family called Davy from Topsham/Wear Devon, in Manchester, near Mile Gulley. The properties were called Heavytree and Topsham.

HARRIET CARPENTER - 1812

AM06/02

Born^PR: 8/9/1812, Lower Shillingford (PR)
Ch^PR: 27/9/1812, Shillingford St George (PR - twins)
Parents: John & Elizabeth Carpenter (for them, see later section):
Died^DC: 28/12/1867, 407 Fulham Rd, age 49, of hepatitis and typhus.
(no will or admon).

Plate M 17
The 1851 & 1861 censuses give her place of birth as Exeter and Devon respectively. She does not appear in the 1841 census, and was probably in Jamaica. A wide search for Harriet Carpenter with a father John only gives a few, the nearest other ones being in Wiltshire and west Cornwall.

She is the only suitable individual shown in the Exeter area with a father John, but there is an age discrepancy: later census’s show her being born 1817-1818. If this is the right person perhaps she understated her age later in life to her otherwise younger 2nd husband)? If born 1818, she would only have been just 18 at the christening of son Francis Maitland and 16 or 17 when married. Note that husband Francis only returned from sea 6/9/36. If correct, she had a twin brother, James.
Francis 3 also shown born Liverpool in Census 51, but when is not known, but probably between Spring 1836 (age at census) and September 1836. She was described as "of Exeter" in Francis's will.
Shillingford, just outside Exeter, in 1840 was a small parish consisting of a large house owned by Sir Laurence Vaughan Palk. There were few other buildings. The 1840 tithe apportionment shows no Carpenters, nor indeed any working people.

She inherited a ¼ share in Giddy Hall by Francis 2’s will.

After Francis' death, she married a 2nd time (cert held) to Peter Augustus Halahan, 17/7/1847 at St John's Parish Church, Waterloo, Surrey, both full age, he bachelor & teacher, she widow, residence Waterloo Rd, witnessed James Green & Robert Brown. He was from Ireland, and later an estate agent.
His father: James Halahan, farmer, Her father: John Carpenter, farmer.
Peter Halahan died 1^st Q 1895 (? web site). Not found 1891 Census.

See below for more on Halahan.
1841: not found – probably in Jamaica.
1851, Upper Stamford St, London:
Halahan Peter (Hd, 35, House Agent, Kilkenny), Harriett (Wf, 33, Exeter),

Halahan/Maitland, Frank (s, 14, Scholar @ home, Liverpool), Halahan/Maitland John (s, 12, Scholar @ home, Jamaica), James (s, 4, Lambeth), Harriett (dau, 2, Lambeth), Emma (dau, 5mths, Lambeth)
1861, 21 College St, London:
Halahan, Peter A. (Hd, 42, Land Holder, Kilkenny), Harriett (wf, 44, Devonshire?), James? (son, 13, London), Harriett (dau, 11, London), Emma (dau, 10, London).

Issue: by 2nd husband (C51, C61):
1/1. James Halahan, born abt 1848, London.

Does not appear after 1861 census – either died or in Ireland.
James Halahan, auctioneer, appears in the newspapers in 1866-69 as an auctioneer in College St, Chelsea.

1/2. Harriet Halahan, born abt 1850 (Lambeth, IV 353 Sept 1849)

Marriage Index: Q2 1881, Westminster, 1s 849. At home 1871
Married 1 June 1881, John R Kemp,

1/3. Emma Maria Halahan, born abt 1851

(Lambeth, IV 340, Dec 1850)
B/C: born 25/10/1850 @ 72, Upper Stamford St, Lambeth: father Peter Augustus Halahan (School Master), mother Harriet Halahan, late Maitland, formerly Carpenter.
Nil M to end 1883. At home until 1881

1/4. Patrick Augustin? Halahan,

(death cert: died 2/9/1857, 22, College St, aged 2yrs, 5mths, son of a gentleman, of exhaustion from natural diseases.)

There is a mysterious reference to a ...Maitland, lady and child arriving in November 1842. We do not know who this might have been.

Issue of Francis & Harriet Maitland:
(MT - IGI has only Francis):

The Maitland Tree as given to the author also had 2 further children, Ann Maria and Henry: they are unlikely to be correct: a note by Ann & Henry give born 1839 2nd Q and 1840 4th Q: St Catherines register for these entries yield birth certificates with the wrong parents, and these 2 do not appear in Census 1851.

1/1. Francis Maitland (1836) AM05/01

For his offspring see Francis3

1/2. George Maitland, mentioned in deeds 1845-7, but nowhere else, d young?.

He was not in the 1851 Census, so probably died before then.
The LDS has a George Maitland baptised in Manchester, Jamaica 16/5/1841, he was an infant, no parents given, of Knockpatrick – unlikely.

1/3. John Andrew Maitland – abt 1838

DSM: “JAM was my father's uncle” and was referred to by NGM as "Uncle Jam" who made a lot of money somewhere.
Born in Jamaica, probably between March & December 1838: Maitland tree has him born 19/7/1838, confirmed by grave at Friston. No baptism found (2023).
census51 shows him aged 12 (mother should have known!), later ones put his DoB as 1839, his death certificate age of 76 puts him born before 12/1838. Age on marriage certificate puts DoB as 1838-9.
No record has been found of his birth in Jamaica. He probably fell through the cracks in the system, being born in Jamaica, but presumably came back to England soon after.
Baptised Exeter of F & H, 3/7/1843 of St Sidwell St.
Died (DC): 22 York Terrace, London, 17/12/1914 aged 76, of Heart failure & Dropsy, Bur Friston.

JAM from a print from James Maitland; note the eye shape – very like his brother.

Married: Margaret Nicol Crosbie, born 30/7/1844, dau of James & Helen (Nicol) Crosbie.
M/C: 3/2/1866, St Matthew, Bayswater:
He: 27, Batch, merchant, of St Pancras, Francis Maitland, merchant.
She: 21, Spinster, 74, Princes Sq, James Crosbie, Banker.
She died 14 July 1922, buried Friston.
A private publication in 1909 gives the history of the Nicols:
THE GENEALOGY Of THE NICOL FAMILY KINCARDINESHIRE BRANCH, WE Nicol.
Nicol Family

In his will, he referred to his wife, Margaret Nicol Maitland, who died after him, as "otherwise amply provided for", left her £10,000 and the leasehold of the house at 22 York Terrace, plus furniture and fittings..
Will Index: Margaret Nicol Maitland of Crescent House, the Strand Isle of White died 14 July 1922 Probate London 19 September to John Richard Coe Miller and Horace Gildon Harwood solicitors. Effects £36956 3s 3d.

1851 Census: with mother and stepfather Halahan, aged 12. John Andrew shown as having son Francis and G/sons Pelham & Andrew in Maitland tree: DSM knows nothing of this Francis, but knew the names Pelham and Andrew, but never met them, we think Pelham was a friend of DSM's brother, Otis.

Sale of Giddy Hall Share
He retained a share in Giddy Hall only selling the remaining 1/8^th share (his) in December 1870 for £400 (abt £48K 2021), with Septimus as attorney as he had recently gone to China[104]

MI Friston, St Mary the Virgin: (from findmypast MI)
To the memory of JOHN ANDREW MAITLAND of Friston Place in this County born 19th July 1838 died 17th December 1914
And of his wife MARGARET NICOL MAITLAND born 30th July 1844 - died 14th July 1922
Likewise to the memory of FRANCIS JAMES MAITLAND Major R.G.A of Friston Place in this County born 20th July 1873 died 16th February 1940 Son of John Andrew Maitland
Likewise to the memory of ANDREW FRASER MAITLAND born 16th February 1906 died 5th November 1986 second son of Major and Mrs. Maitland of Friston Place Also of their daughter ETHEL MAITLAND born 5th July 1877 died 14th August 1924.

He died 17/12/1914 at 22 York Terrace aged 76, Merchant & Director of Companies, Gradual Heart Failure & Dropsy heart failure[105].

Will: "John Andrew Maitland formerly Cravenhurst Eastbourne but now of Little Friston near Eastbourne, 22 York Terrace, Regents Park & 66, Old Bond St, London.

Probate 6/2/1915 to Francis James Maitland & Charles Ernest Johnston, Majors HM Army & Edgar Josiah Houle, merchant.
Effects £220135-1-5d, re-sworn Hong Kong £220821-14-10d.
PROBATE INDEX: MAITLAND John Andrew of Little Friston near Eastbourne 22 York-terrace Regent’s Park Middlesex and 66 Old Broad-street London died 17 December 1914 at 22 York- Terrace Probate London 6 February to Francis James Maitland and Charles Ernest Johnston majors H.M. Army and Edgar Josiah Houle merchant.

Effects £220135 9s. 3d. Resworn £220821 14s. 10d. (compare this with his brother, Francis who left £140!

He was executor of his uncle Septimus' will.

Legacies:
(1) To niece Harriet Matilda Maitland £1000
(2) my cousin Annie Maitland the daughter of my late uncle Septimus Maitland £500.
(3) Mrs Harriet Kemp of 84 St Georges Road Pimlico S W £1000.
(4) To niece Helen Crosbie Anderson £500.
(5) To each .. servants .. in my service for .. three years .. fifty two weeks wages.
(6) to my daughter Ethel .. an annuity of seven hundred pounds ..
in the event of my daughter marrying to be for her separate use ..
trustees to set up fund for the annuity... And I direct that after the determination of the said annuity the fund and income ... held in trust for Francis Pelham Maitland and Andrew Maitland ... when twenty two years ...
(7) £50,000 in trust for the children of his son who are at least aged 22, 21 years after the death of JAM or his son, whichever the later. They receive the income at 21 in any case.
(8) The income from the remainder of the estate to be for son Francis James. The capital being in trust for the children specified in 7.

His Life:
John Andrew Maitland (“JAM”) made his fortune in the Far East, mainly in Shanghai. His introduction to Chia was probably by his uncle, Septimus, who was there in the late 1840’s and became a tea-broker in London.
He does not appear in the 1861 census, and was in Shanghai by 1863 when he was involved with Thorne & Co, still with them in 1872 which became Maitland & Co.
Over his career, he had interests in:
Shanghai Rowing Club, North China Insurance Co
Free Masons
Shanghai Cricket Club

His China Career is well described in his obituary:
MR. J. A. Maitland - Obituary.

North China Herald December 26, 1914

OBITUARY.

We regret to record the death of Mr. John Andrew Maitland, head of the firm of Maitland & Co., of Shanghai, — familiarly known amongst his older friends as "Jam." — who passed away at his home in London on the 17th instant at the age of seventy-five. The news of his death was received by cable on Saturday, and was received with general regret, his work and influence here being known to many, though there are now but few who knew him personally. A man of fine physique and of remarkable energy, Mr. Maitland enjoyed almost perfect health throughout his long life, and his first serious illness was that caused by a chill, which he contracted a few months ago, and from which he never fully recovered.
The deceased was "an old China hand" in the best sense of the phrase. He had extremely wide and varied business interests and from the first took a leading part in the social and commercial life of Shanghai, contributing no small part to the development which has taken place here. He was about twenty-three years of age when he first came to Shanghai, and joined the firm of Thorne Bros. Shortly afterwards the name of the firm was changed to Maitland & Co., though Thorne Bros, was the name retained at the London office. The original founders, the brothers Thorne, died many years ago, and Mr. Maitland continued for years to be the sole survivor of an old and influential partnership.

Mr. Maitland returned to London in the early seventies and for a period of forty years controlled the London business of the firm, taking an active part in its affairs up to July last, in association with Mr. Stewart, the father of Mr. K. D. Stewart, of Shanghai. As has already, been said, Mr. Maitland's business interests were extremely wide. He was associated with many important commercial enterprises, among them the Union Insurance of Canton and the Mercantile Bank, serving upon the directorate of both concerns. He was also interested in Ceylon tea plantations. Two cousins of the deceased have been associated with the firm in Shanghai, Mr. F. J. Maitland and Mr. Harry Maitland. The former will long be remembered for the prominent part he took in sport, and especially for the success of "Sport and Gossip" in which he wrote under the nomme de guerre of "Daybreak” It is of interest to recall that Mr. J. A. Maitland was first to begin the piece goods auction business in Shanghai in 1873 – a business which has since seen important developments.

An All-round Sportsman.

The best traditions of sport, which is so prominent a feature of Shanghai life, owe much to the Maitlands, and a great deal to Mr. John Maitland, one of its leaders in the early days. There are still residents who will remember the part he took in local life, sporting and personal, among them Mr. Brodie A. Clark, Mr. Jenner Hogg, and Mr. John Morris. Mr. Clark and Mr. Morris rowed with Mr. Maitland in the British Eight, which won the International Race in the regatta held on the Soochow creek in 1867. As an interesting link with the past, the names of the full crew may be given: Bow, J. Buchanan; 2, Brodie A. Clark 3 John Morris: 4 Ernest Major; 5 J. A. Maitland; 6 J. E. Cooke; 7 J. H. Scott; stroke. R. W. Little; cox, B. Palamountain. Mr. Maitland also carried off the principal sculling event at that regatta.

He was indeed a splendid all-round athlete, being keenly interested in rowing, boxing, fencing, a leader in the gymnasium which had its home on the site now occupied by the Cathedral School, and a great cross-country rider. He was also one of the original members of the Mih Ho Loong fire company, which became a semi-military body at the time of the Tientsin massacre in 1870, and wore the old uniform of black trousers, flannel shirts, and feathered hat.

During his residence in Shanghai, Mr. Maitland was actively interested in many progressive movements. The Settlement has changed almost out of recognition since his day, and men of his school have almost passed out of memory. All the more does his death give occasion for a tribute to those personal qualities which have done so much to furnish Shanghai with fine traditions and to set its future on solid foundations.

He remained connected with the China Trade all his life, but returned to England in the late 1870’s (he was in Paddington in 1881), and took up a number of directorships. One, late in his life, was of interest to me: he was the first chairman of the reconstituted Vauxhall Motors (1914).
JAM was head of the Freemason's Lodge (the Northern Lodge of China).

From the North China Herald:
1862: China Directory, Thorne Bros. & Co, clerk, Shanghai.
1863[106]: Notice. Mr Peter Maclean is this day admitted a Partner in our firm, which will in future be carried on under the style of Maitland, Maclean & Co., J Maitland & Co., Shanghai, February 2 1863
1864: Joined Thorne brothers, Shanghai as partner.
1864: in Rowing Club & proposed gymnasium.
probably him involved, Maitland only:
1866: Shanghai Warf Company.
1867: North China Insurance Company
1867: Directory, Thorne & Co, clerk, Shanghai.
1867/8: North China Fire Insurance Company.
1870: DforC: JA Maitland, Thorne Bros & Co, merchant, Shanghai (absent).
1871: Census not found
1872: Directory, Thorne Bros, clerk, Shanghai.
The proceedings of the Royal Commonwealth Institute Vol 12, 1880-81 listed as a non-resident fellow, Cornelius Thorne of Messrs Maitland & Co, Shanghai, a member of 1872.
1873 birth of son Frank probably in China.
1874: China Directory, merchant, Thorne Bros & Co, Shanghai.
1879: Directory, (Maitland & Co) merchant, Shanghai (absent).
1879: North-China Desk Hong List (the annual business directory) lists Maitland & Co., at 9a Yangtsze Road, with J. Andrew Maitland (absent) and five others, one of them F.J. Maitland (son of Septimus).
There is also a J. Maitland & Co. at 41 Rue Montauban, with only John Maitland listed.
1881 Census, 12 Craven Hill, Paddington:
JAM (40, China Merchant, Jamaica) Margaret (wf, 36 Banff), Francis (7, China), Ethel (3, Paddington), Mary Nicol (23, visitor, Banff), Margaret Nicol (visitor, 20, unreadable) & housemaid, kitchen maid, nurse and cook. Mary & Margaret Nicol were Margaret’s 1^st cousins.
1882: elected director of CHARTERED MERCANTILE BANK OF INDIA, LONDON, AND CHINA, when of Maitland & Co, Shanghai.
1882: Hong List, Maitland & Co, 1 Hangkow Rd. JAM (absent), JG Purdon (absent), FJM + 5 others.
1884: Chronicle of China, Hong list, JAM (absent), Maitland & Co, 1a Hankow Rd & FJM + 7 others, C Thorne

1886: Shanghai Waterworks Co. Maitland as director in London – had visited China. Prob JAM.
1888: Director of Nadler & Collyers Brewery (via Charterd Bank).
1888: Director of China Shippers Mutual Steam Navigation Co.
1889: Directory, (Maitland & Co) merchant, Shanghai (absent).
1891 Census: Cravenhurst, Eastbourne:
John A. (50 Merchant, Jamaica), Margaret (wf, 46, Scotland), +8 servants.
1892: JAM subscriber to Re reg Steam Nav Co.
1892: CMBILC becomes Mercantile Bank of India Ltd, JAM Director.

1901 census neither he nor Margaret were not found
1905: China Chronicle, Maitland, & Co, Merchants, 4 Hangkow Rd; FJM manager, Harry Maitland, CM Bain, KD Stewart, Chin Toh Ray, compradore.
1909, April 5: Mr JAM from Marseilles, landed Plymouth, maybe him with Mre E Nichols.
1911 Census:
John Andrew Maitland (Hd, 70, Mar 45 Yrs, 3 born, 2 alive, 1 dead, Director of A Bank & several companies, Jamaica), Margaret N (wf, 66, Banff), Ethel (dau, 33, Marylebone).
1912, March 29: Gibraltar to Plymouth. Maybe him.
1914: 1914 A new company Vauxhall Motors (1914) Ltd was set up to acquire Vauxhall Motors Ltd of Luton, Bedford. The directors were: John Andrew Maitland (Chairman), Alfred Walton, Leslie Walton (Joint MD), Percy Crosbie Kidner (Joint MD) and Laurence Henry Pomeroy (Chief Engineer).[107]
1919: China Chronicle, Maitland & Co, Merchants & Piece Goods Auctioneers, 33 & 34 Szechuen Rd. CM Bain managing +9 others listed.

Friston Place
On his return from Shanghai, he bought an estate in Sussex, Friston Place: "Parks & Gardens UK", via Tim Maitland.
The gentleman farmer would have been John Andrew, Francis' father.

"In 1867 the 6th Duke of Devonshire bought the estate. Ordnance Survey maps (1873, 1899) show the house, now named Friston Place, with formal walled ornamental gardens on its east and south sides, a quadripartite garden on the north-east (possibly a kitchen garden), and farm buildings and yards on the north-west.

"By the turn of the century the 7th Duke had sold the estate to a gentleman farmer, a J.A. Maitland, whose family developed the garden, constructing a series of terraces on the south-east of the house and planting trees (3rd edition Ordnance Survey map). Contemporary writings document that during their 40 year ownership the Maitlands created ‘a garden and lawns in keeping with the house, with shrubbery, a rosary, and with old walls in whose crevices are stonecrops of several kinds, saxifrages, and trails of the creeping ivy-leaved toadflax' (Evans) and ‘age old gardens and grounds of great charm' (Sales Advertisement 1936)."

Friston Place, formerly known as Bechington, lies in a valley to the east of Friston Forest, and consists of a house and ornamental gardens, extending to 15 hectares. The timber-framed mansion house was built early in the 16th century, almost certainly by Thomas Selwyn, a younger son of the Selwyns of Sherrington in Selmeston; Thomas’s maternal grandfather John Potman was the last of a family who had owned Bechington since at least the reign of Edward 3. In 1702, on the death of William Thomas Selwyn, ownership of the estate was passed to four relatives: his aunt Judith Medlicott and three daughters of his sister Alice. Three years later, Thomas Medley of Coneyboro in Barcombe (the canny lawyer also known for laboriously reconstituting parts of Pett Manor) began piecing these fragments back together, and by 1708 had perfected his title to the estate.

Medley established a dynasty at Buxted Place, and Bechington remained part of the estate until it was sold to the Devonshire Estate in 1867. Carefully restored by the Maitland family at the beginning of the 20th century, in 1958 Friston Place was bought by Sir Hartley Shawcross, attorney-general in the first Attlee government, and the lead British prosecuting counsel in the Nuremberg trials. East Sussex Record Office’s Senior Archivist, Christopher Whittick, has written a detailed history of Friston Place.

Friston east side.

THORNE AND COMPANY LIMITED:
London Metropolitan Archives: GB 0074 CLC/B/214

On 3 March 1857, notice was given in the London Gazette of the dissolved partnership of Augustus Thorne and George Watson Coutts, who traded as Watson and Company, general merchants of Shanghai.

From 1865 to 1935 Thorne and Company, merchants, is listed in the London trade directories. This company, run by Augustus Thorne, conducted an export business from London to China and Hong Kong in cotton thread, and goods made from cotton, linen, hemp and wool worsted. It became a limited company in around 1892. During the 1870s, Augustus's brother, Joseph, was in partnership with John Andrew Maitland as Thorne Brothers and Company, commission agents and general merchants of Shanghai. A considerable part of the business of Thorne Brothers and Company was as an agency for Thorne and Company.

In 1876 the name of Thorne Brothers and Company was changed to Maitland and Company, and in 1890 the business was transferred to Thorne and Company, which became Thorne and Company Limited. In 1904 Thorne and Company was wound up voluntarily for the purpose of reconstruction and was reincorporated as a private company. In 1923 it became a public company. It was acquired by Haighton Dewhurst Ltd in 1959.

Thorne and Company was based at 4 Cullum Street (1865-7), 16 Mark Lane (1868-[1880]), Dunster House, Mincing Lane ([1880]-1889), 66 Old Broad Street (1890-1919), 62 London Wall (1920-6), Royal London House, Finsbury Square (1927-35). The company then moved to Manchester, and was based in Solway House, Aytoun Street until ca. 1963.

Maitland & Co.

From the North China Herald on the opening of the new premises, April 1914:
....history of the firm of Maitland & Co. will be of interest. The firm was established in 1858, and briefly told its history is as follows. There were three brothers, Cornelius, Augustus and Joseph Thorne, who formed the house of Thorne Bros, in London and Shanghai. As such they worked in the piece goods trade, remitting the proceeds of piece goods sold in China to London, in tea, silk and other produce. A short time after the starting of this business, Mr. Augustus Thorne conceived the idea of selling piece goods in China by auction, and although the first effort does not seem to have been very satisfactory, a second attempt, made in 1874, succeeded. Since that date the firm have sold every Thursday increasingly large quantities of piece goods in Shanghai, and for long, teas in Mincing Lane, a portion of the business which some years ago was dropped. Cornelius Thorne left the firm in the course of the succeeding years, and went to Borneo in the interests of hemp, while Mr. Joseph Thorne retired from the London office, spending the remainder of his life at Sevenoaks.

In the early seventies (in fact, 1864[108]) Mr. J. A. Maitland joined the firm of Thorne Bros., and the name seems then to have been changed to Maitland & Co. in Shanghai, while Thorne Bros, remained the name of the London office. Later Mr. J. G. Purdon, who had a business in Foochow, became a partner, the name of his hong, Purdon & Co. being retained in Foochow, and about the same time Mr. E. P. Haig joined the firm as junior partner. The original founders, the brothers Thorne, have all been dead long since, and Mr. J. A.. Maitland is the sole survivor of this old partnership. He still takes an active interest in the business, and is associated in the London office with Mr. Stewart, father of Mr. K. D. Stewart of Shanghai.

Two cousins of Mr. J. A. Maitland have been associated with the firm, Mr. F. J. Maitland and Mr. Harry Maitland. Mr. Frank Maitland, now deceased, conducted the auctions here for many years, and besides being well known in that capacity, was an equally prominent figure in sport, being proprietor of the celebrated "Sport and Gossip," in which he wrote under the nom-de-guerre of "Daybreak." Mr. Harry Maitland is now in the London office.

At Tuesday morning's reception, the toast of Messrs. Maitland & Co. was given by Mr. John Prentice, who said he was honoured by being asked to be present to wish success to the firm. Messrs. Maitland & Co. was founded in 1858, and looking round the room there were only two gentlemen who he could see who were better able to speak of the old days of Shanghai than himself. They were Mr. E. Jenner Hogg and Mr. Brodie A. Clark. Including himself, they were the only three present who knew the old "taipans" of the firm. The first was Mr. J. Thorne, who retired forty-one years ago. He was succeeded by Mr. J. A. Maitland, who started the auction business in 1873. His example of auctioning piece goods had been followed by many people in Shanghai with considerable advantage, not only to their clients and themselves, but to other firms. Mr. J. A. Maitland left Shanghai over thirty years ago. Mr. Cornelius Thorne, their old friend, succeeded him, but only for a short while, and then came Mr. Purdon, a man who was known to more of those present than were the three gentlemen whom he had previously mentioned. After Mr. Purdon, three gentlemen took temporary charge, Mr. Haig, Mr. G. Noel and Mr. Martin. After this Mr. Frank Maitland succeeded— one of the most popular men who ever lived in Shanghai—their old friend "Daybreak." He was succeeded by his brother Mr Harry Maitland, who was now in the London office, and last but by no means least, they came to their old friend Mr. C. M. Bain, whom they all knew, and who was a worthy successor to worthy predecessors.....

The China Traders' Insurance Company, Limited:
Branch Office for New Zealand, Featherston Street, Wellington.....
.....The China Traders' Insurance Company is represented in the greater part of the civilized world. The Shanghai branch is managed by a committee composed of Messrs. P. Arnhold, of Messrs. Arnhold, Karberg and Co.; C. Schlee, of Messrs. Robert Anderson and Co.; James Jones, agent for the American Trading Company; the local agent being Mr. J. E. Reding. In Japan the Company has a branch office at Yokohama, which is entrusted to the care of Mr. A. S. Garfit. The London office, at number 10 Cornhill, E.C., was founded many years ago. The following gentlemen form a committee of management, viz., Messrs. J. A. Maitland (Messrs. Maitland and Co., Limited); David Reid (Director of the National Bank of India, Limited); T. Cuthbertson (Messrs. Edward Boustead and Co.); L. Poesnecker (Messrs. Arnhold, Karberg and Co.) Mr. Waldemar Schmidt is the manager of the Company's business in England.

THE CHARTERED MERCANTILE BANK OF INDIA.
The Colonies and India^{Newspapers.com},
London, Greater London, England
Saturday, February 11, 1893 - Page 35
An extraordinary general meeting of the shareholders in the Chartered Mercantile Bank of India, London, and China (Limited), was held on February 3 at the offices, 65 Old Broad Street, Mr. J. N. Bullen presiding, for the purpose of confirming the following resolution passed at a meeting held on January 18 last:— That the draft reconstruction agreement submitted to this meeting, and expressed to be made between this company and its liquidators of the one part, and the Mercantile Bank of India (Limited) of the other part, be and the same is hereby approved; and that, with a view to effecting the reconstruction of this company on the footing of the said agreement, this company be wound up voluntarily, and that Sir Alexander Wilson, of 2 Dartmouth Grove, Blackheath, Knight, and John Andrew Maitland, of 66 Old Broad Street, London, merchant, be and they are hereby Appointed liquidators; and that the said Liquidators be and they are hereby authorised, pursuant to Section 161 of the Companies Act, 1862, to enter into an agreement with the Mercantile Bank of India (Limited) in the terms of the said draft reconstruction agreement, and to carry the same into effect, with such (if any) modifications as they may think expedient." The resolution was confirmed without discussion, and the Chairman subsequently stated that the Chartered Mercantile Bank now ceased to exist, and its place was taken by the Mercantile Bank of India, which would come into possession of all the old bank's assets, and would take over all its liabilities. Starting with fresh capital, the new bank was entitled to the full confidence of the depositors, and they must all hope that it would have a prosperous career. A vote of thanks to the Chairman closed the proceedings.

William Kidner, architect:
...In 1877 William Kidner had married Jamesina Nicol Crosbie, daughter of James Crosbie, a bank agent of Elgin and his wife Helen Nicol. They married in Kensington in London. A year later their son, Percy Crosbie, was born. He became a managing director of Vauxhall Motors. They also had a daughter Helen Crosbie. Kidner had met his wife through Jamesina's eldest sister whose husband was John Andrew Maitland: he had made his fortune in the Far East and was head of the Freemason's Lodge (the Northern Lodge of China) to which William belonged....[109]

HAPoole in his Poole history under the entry for his sister, Eleanor has the following statement referring to her husband, Nathaniel Maitland's family: "...Neither of his parents ever left England, but all the sons did, going out to China mostly, where their Uncle J.A. Maitland had amassed a great fortune in the import trade of English piece goods, and whose name is held in great respect by all early China hands."

Issue:
2/1. Francis James Maitland, born China, abt 1873.

Died 16/2/1940 (probate) aged 66 agrees with MI. of 33A Brunswick Sq, Hove, formerly of Friston Place.
1901 Census, 11-18 Grand Parade, Burlington Hotel, Eastbourne.
Francis J Maitland (Hd, 28, living on own means, China), Evelyn A.N.P.P. Papillon (visitor, 20, army officer, Lapland (Brit)).
1913, 13 Nov, Orissa, Pacific Steam Navigation, Liverpool for Callao (Lima, Peru):
Francis James Maitland (40, no profession, res England), Edith Dorothy Maitland (35, res England)
1934 2 Feb: Southampton to Netherlands India: Edith Dorothy Maitland for Lisbon, of 7 park Place SW1. Age 57.
1935, Feb 17: Dover for Spain Portugal & South America: Edith Maitland of 7 Park Place.
1939, Jan 27: Southampton for Netherland India (Lisbon), Edith Dorothy Maitland, 62, of 7 Park Place SW1 Res England.

MAITLAND, Francis James, Esq , of Friston Place, Sussex,
Only son of John Andrew Maitland, Esq.; b. 1873; m. 1902 Edith Dorothy, elder dau. of Arthur Mayhewe, Esq., J.P. and D.L., of Wyfolds, Sussex, and has, with another son, Francis Pelham, b. 1903. Mr. Maitland is a Magistrate for Sussex, an Hon. Capt. In the Army, and Capt. and Hon. Major Sussex E.F.A., Special Reserve. Friston Place, near Eastbourne, Surrey; Junior United Service Club, s.w.[110]

Married, 1902: Edith Dorothy Mayhew, b. 1876, dau of Arthur and Alexa Edith (Wright) Mayhew.
Stationed in Isle of White in WW1, a connection which continues through his grandson.
3/1. Andrew Fraser Maitland, b 1903.
3/2. Francis Pelham Maitland, b. 1906. (ref James M below)

Birth Index has him Q2 1903, Eastbourne.
Death Index Q3 1950, Isle of White.
Was a famous Solent yachtsman and early Ocean racer.
Sold Friston house in 1981.
Married 1^st Vivian St Clair Johnston, Q4 1926, S. Stoneham, Hants.
4/1. Elizabeth Ann Maitland (aka Tigger or Jane) b. Q4 1924,

St George Hannover Sq, d 2018, M Q3 1948 Kensington, London, George M. Milton.

Married 2^nd Rachel E. Cochrane, Q2 1939, Isle of Wight.
4/2. Mary Victoria Maitland, b Q3 1941, Glamorgan d 2018.
4/3. (Andrew) James Maitland, b. 1943. James works in the drinks

Married 1^st, Linda C Wilkinson, Q1 1972, Isle of Wight
Married 2^nd, Reiko Okano, Q2 1985, Isle of White.
export trade, and spent some years in Japan, where he married and has a daughter. He subsequently worked for Dodwells in the middle east (coincidentally the same company as Donald Maitland's uncle Chester Poole). By 2001, he was trading on his own behalf in London, but in the same field.
A keen sailor with yacht based in Isle of Wight.
Birth Reg gives Andrew J Maitland Q3 1943, Swansea, mother Cochrane.

2/2. Ethel Maitland, b abt 1878, unm in 1914. (ref JAM will)

There is no record of an English marriage – she might have been one who never married because of the young men killed WW1. DC index has Ethel Maitland b. abt 1876 d. 14/8/1924, age 48. Isle of White. Will a spinster of Ryde.

2/3. ANO, dead by 1911.

See here for the Nicol Family

Patrick Halahan

1881 Census: 407 Fulham Rd, Chelsea
Patrick A Halahan (Hd, wid, 57, Gent, Ireland), Harriet (dau, unm, 27, London), Emma (25, unm, London)
1894, Commercial Gazette, both Peter & Emma still in Fulham Rd.

BROMPTON COUNTY COURT.
Chelsea__Pimlico_Advertiser_15_June_1861_0004_Clip

[Before T. Moody, Esq.]

On Friday, the 7th instant, a case of some interest was heard at the above Court. The plaintiff in the action was Michael Geary, an Irishman, described as a labourer, and residing at No. 8, Oakham-street, Chelsea. The defendant was Peter Augustus Halahan, who is well-known in Chelsea, and is said to be the owner of several houses including the plaintiff’s. Mr. de la Mare conducted the latter’s case, and Mr. Venn appeared for the defendant. The claim was entered to recover the sum of £5 5s. Od. in consequence of the defendant on th3 23rd of April last having seized and distrained certain goods and chattels of the plaintiff’s, and converted and disposed of the same to his own use, whereby the plaintiff had sustained damage to that amount. The evidence adduced, which was lengthy and ambiguous, tended to shew on the plaintiff’s part that the tenancy was quarterly, and that the distress was illegal for three reasons—first, because defendant distrained the day before the rent was due; secondly, because he distrained for £2 10s. instead of £2; and thirdly, because he had included in his distress the rent of a stable from which he was ousted in February last, and for which rent he had no right to distrain.—On the part of defendant it was argued that the place was let weekly, although it was admitted that the premises were taken for three months certain, and for which £2 had been paid on account; and as regards the value of the goods seized, they were worthless—the house having been previously stripped of what was of any value.— His Honour, under the circumstances, advised the parties to consult together and see if they could not come to some amicable arrangement. The defendant did so, and eventually they agreed to the following—plaintiff to have a verdict with costs on his giving up possession and paying rent to that time, and the defendant to return the goods seized.

Evening Standard 12 Sept 1863

September 1863: Bankrupt.

The_Chelsea_News_and_General_A_17_October_1868_0005_Clip
Mr. Peter Augustus Halahan, of 40, Fulham Road, Chelsea, was on Monday summoned .at the Westminster Police Court before Mr. Selfe at the instance of Chelsea Vestry, for that he being the owner of cerrain premises situated at No. 1, Wickham Place, did knowingly and wilfully neglect a certain order of prohibition respecting an alleged nuisance existing on the said premises

Partnership dissolved between Peter Augustus Halahan & Frederick Barnet, estate agents. 7/6/1873

Pall_Mall_Gazette_26_January_1877_0006_Clip
Two prosecutions under the Sanitary Act came before the magistrate at the Westminster police-court yesterday. Mr. Bannister Fletcher, the owner of two houses in Oakham-street, Chelsea, was summoned for allowing them to be in an unclean state, and was fined 30s. and 21s. costs in each case. It was stated that there was a malignant form of typhus fever close by, and that twenty cases had already been reported. Mr. Peter Halahan, the owner of several houses in Wickham-place, Oakham-street, was summoned for a similar offence Mr. Woolrych, after hearing the evidence, said it revealed a gross neglect of property, and it would be by no means straining a point to consider that the neighbouring disease was partly owing to the state of these houses. The defendant must have known and seen it, and he would be fined 40s. and 10, costs with regard to one house, and 30s. and 10s. costs, for each of the others, or £14 10s. in all.

London_Evening_Standard_17_April_1876
An Illegal Distraint.—Mr. Charles H. Kohn, of 17, Gertrude-street, Chelsea. was summoned for illegally distraining on the goods and chattels of Fanny Seymour, she having served him with a declaration under the Lodger’s Goods Protection Act that the goods were hers and no rent was due.—Edmund Pither, an ex-policeman whs summoned, also, for asserting the said Fanny Seymour.—It appeared from the evidence that the complainant was the lodger of her sister, who held the house 444, King’s road, Chelsea. from a Mr. Barton. That person became bankrupt, and told the landlady that he could not take the rent till the bankruptcy was finished. It seemed, however, that the interest of Barton in the premises had been transferred to a Mr. Young, and by him to Mr. Kohn, whose term commenced on the 25th of March. On the 27th of March a distress was put in on behalf of the defendant by a man named James Halahan, who, assisted by Pither, broke open the outer door, and entered the place. Seymour claimed a right to protect her property as she owed no rent, and barred the progress of Pither up the stairs, whereon he seized her by the neck and threw her on a bed—on which lay a woman who had been confined but a few days-and knelt on her chest, hurting her very much. They then distrained on her furniture alone, not interfering with the other furniture. During the time she was absent from the house to make her declaration the goods were removed, and Halahan, the broker, gave an incorrect description of the house wherein they were deposited.—For the defence of Pither, James Halahan denied that the door was broken in or that the assault was committed. His warrant was only to distrain on the goods of Seymour, as the landlord waited to get rid of her. Mr. Woolrych held that there was no title whatever on the part of Kohn to have acted as he done and the proceeding was illegal throughout He should adjourn both cases for a week, and advised substantial compensation in the illegal distress case. In the assault case he reserved his judgment.

5. CARPENTER LINE of DEVON:

There is little doubt that our Harriet Carpenter was the one born in Lower Shillingford in 1812, although there is a discrepancy of ages in census and at death: there are no others recorded anywhere near Exeter of the right age group, with father John.

I had thought that Harriet Carpenter’s father, John was the one who had a family in Topsham, and have recorded an extensive line of ancestors of his. This theory has always been difficult to rationalise with some of the dates.

Further interrogation of the records came up with a John Carpenter in Alphington, which adjoins Shillingford St George. This looks much more plausible, and was been examined at the Exeter Record Office in July 2011 where I found that some critical parishes round there were not on the IGI.

Lingering uncertainties are Harriet’s claim for her father’s occupation at her 2^nd marriage in 1847 as a farmer, when John Carpenter appears to be a Stone Mason in 1851 & 61. However, this line would seem to be the most plausible.

How on earth did Francis & Harriet meet??
Was John as a Stone mason working away on the Canals or Railways? Or was it simply that he was a prosperous man and she was in the London social circuit Maybe Francis & Harriet met as a result of Francis’s sailing into an Exe port.

Harriet is in Francis’s will was of Exeter, and one Executor was also of Exeter. She probably went back to her family when he was off on a voyage.

More research needs to be done on the parish records in Devon, especially those not on the IGI and for James’s parents and his wife’s family.
Tithe records for Ide need examining and any other parish where John Carpenter might have been then.

Wills are not extant for most of Devon, having been lost in the 2^nd War. Some indexes have been checked to no avail, as well as the Canterbury wills.

Shillingford St George is within Exminster Parish & Kenn.

Wikipedia: Alphington is a former manor and village, now a suburb of the City of Exeter in Devon.

JOHN CARPENTER - 1791

AM07/03

The only firm data on John is that he was a farmer, and that Harriet was born in Shillingford.
A John Carpenter was farming at Pengilly Farm, Lower Shillingford in the 1890’s.

At Harriet’s ch, of Lower Shillingford, between Shillingford St George & Alphington: Lower Shillington was part of Exminster parish at the time. Harriet’s twin was James. Looking at the parish records of Alphington, a number of people appear whose abode was Exminster.

There are 3 recorded John Carpenters who might be Harriet’s father:
(A) Ch: 7/8/1791, Alphington^PR
(B) Ch: 15/6/1787, Alphington – he must have died, although there is no specific record found of his burial, although an unspecified John Carpenter was buried at Ide 1/4/1789.
Both of parents: James & Grace (Taylor) Carpenter.
(C) Ch: 31/3/1777 of John & Frances at Ide

(Option A):
Of these, John 1791 looks a possibility, except that he would have been very young for a daughter born in 1807. John was a farmer when Harriet married second time in 1847 and appeared to be alive, which does not agree with the census returns showing John Carpenter (1791) as a mason.
John Carpenter was buried Alphington 1/3/1863, aged 70. This agrees with the 1791 baptism and the census’s 1851-61.

John Carpenter M Ann Southwood, St Sidwell, Exeter, 5/5/1817.
Ann Southwood ch 4/4/1790, Dunchideoch, of Richard & Ann.

1841: no trace in Ancestry.com
1851 Census: Cheriton Bishop, Devon, Cottage
John Carpenter (60, Mason, Alphington), Ann (wf, 61, Dunchideoch [adjoins Alphington]) Sarah Ann (25, Exeter)
1861 Census, Midway Terr. Alphington:
John Carpenter (70, Stone Mason, Alphington), Sarah Ann (wf, 42, Glover, Alphington), George (son, 6, Scholar, Alphington).
1871 Census, Exeter Rd, Alphington:
Ann Carpenter (Hd, 45, unm, charwoman, Alphington), George (son, unm, 13, Alphington).

An agreement dated September 1835 was drawn up for the building of walls of the chapel between John Carpenter, a mason, and John Westlake for the Trustees. The agreement stated "To erect and build with good hard stone and best lime and sand mortar all such walls as may be necessary and requisite for a school house about to be built at Alphington of not less than twenty inches in thickness . . . and also to raise on the said stone walls good and well tempered cob walls of not less than three bundles of straw to the perch". A perch measured 16½feet. (from A Brief History of Alphington Methodist Church)

Issue of John & Ann Carpenter, the Mason:
1/5. James John s of John & Ann of Alphington, Mason, 6/12/1818, Alphington.
1/6. Sarah Ann d of John & Ann St Davids, Exeter, Mason of St David’s Hill, 18/3/1820.
She may be the Sarah Ann buried Exeter, 7/1/1886 from the workhouse aged 60

(Option C):
It looks pretty certain that John 1777 was married to Jane Border in September 1815, both of them widows in Kingsteignton. While no recorded burial for Elizabeth has been found, it is possible that he was the father of Harriet and James, and John remarried very rapidly after Elizabeth’s death, perhaps as a result of son John’s birth early that year.

This looks to be John ch 1777 of Ide:
Married Kingsteignton, John Carpenter and Jane Border 1/9/1815, Both OTP & Both widows, by Banns
Census 1841, Kingsteignton, Devon:
John Carpenter (60, Ag Lab, Y), Jane (65, Y), John (20, Ag Lab, Y)
Census 1851, Oakford, Kingsteignton, Devon, all B there:
John Carpenter (Hd, 32 Clay Cutter), Hannah (wf, 28), John (son, 8 scholar), Charles (son, 5 scholar), William (son, 3, scholar), John Carpenter (father, 74, wid, pauper Ag Lab, Kin), William (nephew, 33 Clay Cutter, Lab, Bishopsteington).

7/2011:
John’s (1^st) marriage to Elizabeth has not been found, but a number of parishes around there are not on the IGI, including Ide: the only 2 were in Exeter in 1803 &4, neither of them has the right occupation for John.

Issue of John Carpenter:
Alphington PR Bapts to 1825.
1/1. Frances Carpenter C: 11/10/1807 of John & Elizabeth,

No further info on Alphington^PR
IGI: Fanny Carpenter married Richard Baker, 6/9/1831, St Mary Major, Exeter.

1/2. Harriet Carpenter, b. 1812, Shillingford Devon.

Baptism: September 27, 1812, Shillingford Devon of Lower Shillingford (PR).

1/3. James Carpenter, b. 1812, Shillingford Devon.

Baptism: September 27, 1812, Shillingford Devon (PR)
1841 Census, Prospect Place, Exeter, St Mary Major:
James Carpenter (25, Painter, Y), Mary (25, Y), Harriet (3, Y), Elizabeth (1,Y).
1851 Census, 4 Market St, Exeter (all b Exeter):
James Carpenter (38, Glazier), Mary (35), Harriett (13, scholar), Elizabeth (11, scholar), John (7, scholar), Frank (5, scholar), Mary (1).
1861 Census, Rack St, Exeter. (all b Exeter except James).
James Carpenter (48, Painter, Shillingford), Mary (45), John (17), Frank (15, Watch Maker Ap), Mary (11, scholar), Fanny (7, scholar), Harriet Davis (dau, 23, wife of mariner), James Davis (5mths)
1871 Census, Prospect Place, Exeter:
James Carpenter (58, Painter, Exeter), Mary (55), Mary (21, Servant).
1881 Census, 7 Verney Place, Exeter:
Mary Carpenter (65, Hd, widow, annuitant, Exeter), Fanny (dau, 26, Exeter), Samuel Adams (boarder, 22, Grocer's assistant, Helston, Cornwall).
2/1. Harriet Carpenter abt 1838, Exeter.

M. Mr Davis, a mariner.
3/1. James Davis b. 1860.

2/2. John Carpenter 1844
2/3. Frank Carpenter, b. abt 1846

1871 Census, Prospect Place, Exeter:
Frank Carpenter (25, Builder & Glazier, Ex), Emma (22, machinist, Ex), Emma (2, Ex).
1881 Census, 4 Rack St, Exeter:
Frank Carpenter, (35, Painter, Ex), Emma (32, Machinist, Ex), Emma (12, scholar, Ex), Fanny (9, scholar, Ex), Frank (6, Scholar, Ex), Harry (3, scholar, Ex), John G. (1, Ex).
1891 Census, 22, Bonhay Rd, St Edumnd, Exeter: (all b Exeter)
Frank Carpenter (45, Decorator), Emma (42), Frank (17, Clerk), Harry (14, Painter's apprentice), John (12, scholar), Lizzie (6, scholar), William (3, scholar), James (1)
1901 Census, 22, Bonhay Rd (Eagle Cottage):
Frank Carpenter (55, house decorator), Emma (53), Frank (27, Surveyor's draughtsman), Harry (23, house decorator), William (13, Desk Clerk), James (11), Charles M. (9, Ex), Frederick (6, Ex).
3/1. Emma Carpenter, abt 1869.
3/2. Fanny Carpenter, abt 1873.
3/3. Frank Carpenter, abt 1875.
3/4. Harry Carpenter, abt 1878.
3/5. John G. Carpenter, abt 1880.
3/6. Lizzie Carpenter, abt 1885.
3/7. William Carpenter, abt 1888.
3/8. James Carpenter, abt 1890.
3/9. Charles M Carpenter, abt 1892.
3/10. Frederick Carpenter, abt 1895.

2/4. Mary b abt 1850.
2/5. Fanny Carpenter, b. abt 1854.

1/4. John Carpenter C: 19 Feb 1815 of J&E, Alphington, Devon,

PR Shows: Labourer of Exminster.

JAMES CARPENTER - 1759

NB: Ide not on IGI.

James Carpenter ch 10/6/1759 of Edward & Mary, Ide (PR)
James Carpenter bur Alphington 8/3/1810 aged 51 (PR).
Grace Carpenter Bur 18/11/1832 aged 78, Alphington.

Wills:

Calendars of wills and administrations relating to the counties of Devon and Cornwall : proved in the Court of the Principal Registry of the bishop of Exeter, 1559-1799: and of Devon only, proved in the Court of the Archdeaconry of Exeter, 1540-1799 : all now preserved in the Probate Registry at Exeter. London: British Record Society, 1908.

Many others but Alph & Shill:
John Carpenter, Alphington 1633, “a.c.t.” (Admon copy Testament?)
John Snr, Alphington, 1639, will
Elizabeth, Shillingford, 1696, will
John, Alphington, 1705, Will
John, Alphington, 1722, Admon
Thomas, Alphington, 1727, Admon
Thomas, Alphington, 1738, I

Married 1^st Ide:
Elizabeth Bulley, both OTP (PR):
Banns 14,21,28 Sept 1777, Mar 8/10/1777, he signed, she marked, Wit Edward Carpenter
Elizabeth Carpenter Bur Ide, 19/2/1778
1/1. Mary Carpenter ch 15/2/1778 of James & Elizabeth (PR)

Married 2^nd:
Ide, Devon:
James Carpenter, widower, m Grace Taylor both OTP Banns 13, 20 & 27 June 1779
Married 25 July 1779, he signed, she marked, wit Edward Carpenter & Richard Knott.

IGI: Grace Taylor ch 1756 of Jos Taylor, Bovey Tracey. A possibility, but needs more work on local parish records. This one probably married 1778 in BT.

Issue of James & Grace, Alphington:
IGI & PR:
1/2. Ann Carpenter, ch 20/2/1780
1/3. Thomas Carpenter, ch 11/11/1781
1/4. Henry Carpenter, ch 4/9/1785 – Bur 11/7/1806, aged 21.
1/5. John Carpenter, privately 15 June 1787, Probably bur Ide 1/4/1789,
1/6. Betty Carpenter, ch 12/4/1789

Eliza Carpenter base child of Elizabeth, ch 6/8/1809, Alph., this may be correct Elizabeth!

1/7. John Carpenter, ch baptised 7/8/1791
1/8. James Carpenter, ch 20/10/1793 – bur 24/8/1794
1/9. Susannah Carpenter, ch 9/3/1796

Alphington Bur, 1770-1825:
Mary dau of Richard & Mary Carpenter bur 3/12/1788 aged 2.
Frances Carpenter age 70 widow, bur 29/3/1810.
9/3/1810, Frances Carpenter, widow aged 70

Alphington, Exminster & Shillingford Tithe awards no Carpenters

Exminster Bur 1800-1826 no Carpenters.

Ide, Bap & Bur 1755-1792, a rapid examination(!):
Edward Carpenter, Widower, M Ann Nichols of Dunsford Banns: 4,11,18 April 1779
William Vaugh, sojourner, M Dorothy Carpenter 3/11/1779

of Edward & Mary:
Mary Carpenter ch 14/1/1755
James Carpenter ch 16/6/1759
Child (unreadable) 5/11/1761

of Thomas & Elizabeth
Elizabeth Carpenter ch 1760 (month lost)
Ann Carpenter ch 17/8/1755

of John & Frances
John Carpenter ch 31/3/1777
James Carpenter, privatel Bapt 3 May, received into church 2 July 1780.

Elizabeth Carpenter of George & Elizabeth ch 14/4/1788

Bur Ide:
Grace Carpenter bur Oct 1758
Ann Carpenter 15/11/1764
Ann Carpenter 21/7/1765
Tho Carpenter 30/10/1771

John Carpenter 1/4/1789
Harriott Carpenter 30/5/1790

Sarah Taylor of Tho & Jane ch 27/1/1769

There was also a family of William & Elizabeth Carpenter and Samuel and Sarah in the next parish, Kenn.

IGI Marriage, Braunton, N Devon:
John Lamprey (IGI has or but PR a Carpenter) married Elizabeth Richards 6/6/1808.
James ch 5/6/1754 Ottery St Mary of William & Hannah (PR transcript checked).

The FTM Census 1851 disc contains many Carpenters of Devon: more investigation required (11/2002)

Villages

From Exeter Record Office:

SHILLINGFORD ST. GEORGE

is a small parish in the Kenn valley, on the old road from Exeter to Plymouth, 3 miles south from Exeter, in the North Eastern division of the county, Exminster hundred, Wonford petty sessional division, St. Thomas union, county court district of Exeter, rural deanery of Kenn and archdeaconry and diocese of Exeter. The church of St. George is an edifice of stone in the Perpendicular style. . . . in the chancel is a double-canopied brass, with kneeling effigies heraldically attired, to Sir William Huddesfield, attorney-general to Edward IV. and of the privy council of Henry VII. and a justice of Oyer and Terminer, ob. 20th March, 1499, and to Katherine (Courtenay), his wife, and three children; at the foot of the brass is a Latin inscription: Sir W. Huddesfield rebuilt the tower of the church, and on the western face is a shield with supporters bearing his arms, impaling those of Courtenay, and below are similar shields: there is another brass with inscriptions to John Seaman B.A. "preacher of God's Holy Word in Shillingford," ob. 25th April, 1664: the east window is a memorial of Lady Palk, and there is another memorial window to Mrs. Pitman, of Dunchideock: there are 115 sittings. The register of baptisms and burials dates from the year 1565; marriages, 1569. . . The chief crops are barley, oats and pasture. The area is 415 acres; rateable value, £700; the population in 1901 was 63." [From: Kelly's Directory of Devonshire, 1902]

ALPHINGTON

...a neat and pleasant village on the western side of the river Exe, 1½ mile S. of Exeter, has in its parish 1286 inhabitants, and about 2700 acres of fertile land, traversed by the South Devon Railway and Exeter Ship canal. It has cattle fairs on the first Wednesday after the 20th of June, and on the Wednesday after Michaelmasday. It was one of the principal quarters of Sir Thos. Fairfax's army, when he was blockading Exeter, in 1646. The Earl of Devon owns most of the soil, and is lord of the manor of Alphington, which was obtained by his family in the reign of Richard II., in exchange, from the Seagraves. Matford, formerly a seat of the Smith and other families, belongs to Sir L.V. Palk, and several smaller proprietors have estates and neat houses here. Risdon says a man named Stone died here at the age of 120 years, in the reign of Elizabeth. On July 2nd, 1760, by the sudden inundation of the rivulet which runs through the village to the Exe, upwards of 20 houses are said to have been thrown down, and the damage was computed at upwards of £1000. The Church, (St. Michael,) is a large antique fabric, with a tower and eight bells." [From White's Devonshire Directory (1850)]

Topsham Quay:

Topsham was one of three ports administered by the City and Corporation of Exeter. In the early 1970s all three still had foreign trade. Topsham was the river port. The middle one, both in location and size of vessel. Capable of berthing ships of up to 500 gross tonnage Exeter Basin saw the occasional 200 ton coaster. Exmouth Dock was the sea port. There were sometimes three or four vessels in the Dock. In those not so far off days, every now and then a mobile crane would rumble onto Topsham Quay. A ship would arrive, the throb of diesels engines carrying across the water on the rising tide. Foreign voices heard. Shouts. The smell of sawn pine, the intermittent roar of the crane, the echo of plank landing on plank, the grind of lorries carrying away the cargo through the narrow twisting streets, the muted clatter of the auxiliary engine. A bustle, a purpose, the essence of a port, the town alive. New faces in the local pubs. New stories told and barely understood. Then after a few days the ship would depart. The town would slip back again into itself. For some this was a continuance of history. What it was all about. A working port. A river used for the carriage of cargo, as it had been for hundreds of years. The arrival of a foreign ship a red letter day.
From THE SOUTH WEST MARITIME HISTORY SOCIETY, June 2003

TOPSHAM, from Parish history file in Topsham Library.

Hundred: Wonford
District or unitary council: Exeter
Deanery: Aylesbeare (basis of arrangement for typescript "Church notes" by Beatrix Cresswell)
Maps:
County series: 1:2,500 sheet 92/4 Six inch sheet (1:10560) 92NE
National grid sheets. (National grid reference for centre point: SX965884) - 1:10,000 sheet: SX98NE
- 1:25,000 sheet: Explorer 031
- Landranger (1:50,000) sheet: 192
Greenwood survey of area (1827)
Geological sheet: 325
Population: 2749 (1801) 2790 (1901)
Valuation in 1334: £01/08/08
Valuation in lay subsidy of 1524: £20/05/00
Number signing Protestation returns, 1641/2: 293
Recorded as borough from 1257
Market recorded: 1822

The Topsham Carpenters & Mugfords

At July 2011, the Topsham family does not now seem to be connected to ours.

The Mugford connection has been researched by:
Paul Harding, Arizona, 12/2003[ix]
Some work by AM at Exeter RO.

is somewhat speculative and requires more research.

A possibility - this is the closest John Carpenter listed on the IGI within a suitable date range:

John Carpenter C: 5/12/1769, Lympstone, Devon (IGI & PR)
Parents: Robert & Elizabeth Carpenter

Two marriages are possible, but that to Elizabeth Mugford is the most probable (date of birth and age are correct for her):

(a) Elizabeth Ledger, St Sidwell, Exeter, 3/3/1803 - PR checked
Both OTP, by banns, illiterate, he a private in the East Devon Militia.
(b) Elizabeth Mugford, Holy Trinity, Exeter, 26/6/1804 - PR Checked. He a mariner OTP, she of Lympstone, Devon, by licence

It would be logical to assume that Francis (2) Maitland would have met a mariner's family, although John was quoted to be a farmer when Harriet remarried in 1847. By then he would have long since retired from the sea (if indeed the job description was correct and not a copy of Halahan snr.). Lympstone & Topsham are adjacent parishes on the Exe estuary.

If the sequence below is correct, what was John C doing in Shillingford (only about 5 miles from Topsham)? Only the twins, Harriett & James were born in Shillingford, all the remaining supposed offspring being born at regular intervals in Topsham. Maybe John was at sea at the relevant time. It is noticeable that the other children were baptised at odd intervals, probably due to his absences.

See below for other issue of John and Elizabeth at Alphington, possibly the issue of option (a) above. Exminster and Kenn parishes were checked and no relevant Carpenters found (see below).

1841: John Carpenter, 72, Mariner, Shapter St, Topsham
This may well have been our John Carpenter. (Jno Carpenter 70, p20 Dist 4)

ELIZABETH MUGFORD - 1773

Born 1773 in Lympstone Devon,
Baptism: November 07, 1773, Lympstone Devon, Died 1831, age matches DoB.
Parents: Francis & Charity (Wheaton) Mugford.
Died: November 02, 1831 in Topsham.

Children of Elizabeth Mugford and John Carpenter are:

List from Harding, with additions of PR by A3M;
(A3M: refer 1/3 names and father a mariner in some)

1/1. John Carpenter, b. 1806, Topsham. (PR)

Baptism: July 27, 1806, Topsham
1851 Census possibility, Kenn Town, Kenn, Devon (nr Topsham):
John (45, Ag Lab, Kenn), Mary (45, Chudleigh), Mary Ann Shapter (dau, 16, Kenn), Eliza (dau, 10, Kenn), Ann Carpenter (dau, 5, Kenn), John (son, 3, Kenn).

1/2. Edward Francis Carpenter, b. 1808, Topsham (PR).

Baptism: January 01, 1808, Topsham

1/3. Elizabeth Charity Mugford Carpenter, b. 1809, Topsham (PR).

married William Brinning August 22, 1830 in Topsham Devon, son of William Brinning and Sarah.
His Baptism: December 18, 1803, Kenton Devon
1851 Census, Lacemaker, Widow
1861 Census, Snows Cottage, Littleham, Exmouth, Devon:
Elizabeth Brinning (Hd, Wid, 57, Lace Maker, Littleham), Eliza (dau, 22, Lace Maker, Littleham.
1871 not found.
2/1. Elizabeth Ann Brinning, b. 1833, Topsham;

d. July 29, 1833, Topsham. Baptism: July 22, 1833, Topsham

2/2. Elizabeth Ann Brinning, b. 1835, Topsham.
Bap 26/7/1835, Topsham
2/3. Eliza Brinning, b. 1839, Littleham Devon.
2/4. Charlotte Brinning, b. 1842, Littleham Devon.
2/5. William Brinning, b. 1845, Littleham Devon.

1/4. Edward Francis Carpenter, b. 1811, Topsham (PR).

Baptism: September 13, 1811, Topsham

1/5. John Carpenter, b. 1813, Topsham.

Baptism: December 19, 1813, Topsham (PR Shows: of Topsham, Mariner)

1/6. Henry William Carpenter, b. 1814, Topsham.

Baptism: March 13, 1814, Topsham (PR Shows: of Topsham, Mariner)

1/7. Susanna Carpenter, b. 1825, Topsham.

Baptism: July 17, 1825, Topsham

ROBERT CARPENTER - 1738?

(a)
Robert Carpenter C: 29 Sep 1738
Father: Edw Carpenter Woodbury, Devon, Mother: Eliz
Woodbury on East Bank of Exe Estuary, S of Exeter. Adjacent Parish to Lympstone.

(b) Probably too young and too far away.
Robert Carpenter C: 2 Jan 1743
Father: William Carpenter, Oakford, Devon, Mother: Ann Winsborrow.
Oakford abt 10 miles N of Tiverton.

Married at St Sidwell, Exeter, 25/2/1759,
Robert Carpenter Soldier OTP, Elizabeth Barlow OTP, by Banns, he illiterate, she signed.
IGI: only Ch: Elizabeth Barloe Crediton 23 May 1732, of Barloe & Mary.

Ch of Robert & Elizabeth Carpenter (IGI):
1/1. John Carpenter C: 5 Dec 1769 Lympstone, Devon, (PR)
1/2. Edward Carpenter ch 2/8/1772 (Robert only) (PR)
1/2. Mary Carpenter C: 22 Oct 1775 Lympstone, Devon, (PR)

Bur 22/10/1777, dau of Robert & Elizth, Lympstone, Devon

1/4. Mary Carpenter, ch 28/2/1779 (Robert only) (PR)

FRANCIS MUGFORD - 1739

From email from Paul Harding.
Baptism: March 06, 1738/39, Lympstone Devon
Parents: Francis & Mariam (Skinner) Mugford.
Married: Charity Farrant, June 17, 1765 in Lympstone Devon.
Charity Farrant married 1^st John Wheaton. William Chown (father of Mary) was a witness at John Wheaton's will.

The following may refer to our Francis Mugford. It appears that the voyage was undertaken about 1779.

Rootsweb:
From: Thomas Cole [x]
Subject: [DEV] Capt Francis MUGFORD
Date: Sat, 20 Jan 2007

Writing in Paris, France in 1781, Benjamin Franklin accorded unmolested passage from England to Labrador for Capt. Francis MUGFORD, master of the Good Intent, appropriately named since Mugford was on a benevolent voyage to deliver much needed supplies to the Moravian missionaries.
.... the sloop Good Intent, burden about 75 tons, Capt. Francis Mugford, carrying in the present voyage about 5,000 bricks for building chimneys, with provisions and necessaries for the missionaries and their assistants and some ironmongery and tinware for the Indians; the crew consisting of the captain, mate, three men, and a boy, and the passengers, one man and three women; is the vessel employed in the above service for the present year.
.... And Whereas some Members of the said Brethren, Society for the furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen, have purchased and fitted out a Sloop called the Good Intent, of which Francis Mugford is Commander, principally with a view to bring the Missionaries and their assistants the necessary Provisions, for their subsistence in that inhospitable Climate.
.... The Sloop, Good Intent, Capt. Francis Mugford burthen about 70 or 75 Tuns the Cargo Consists of some Bricks for building Chimnies about 5000 I believe. Provisions and Necessaries for the poor Missionaries and their assistants, some Ironmongery and Tinware for the use of the Indians and Missionaries. The Crew consists of the Capt. and mate, three men and one boy. There are to be three women Passengers and one Man Passenger. The Vessel goes from London to Labradore. No man but a true man, none but our Vessel shall make use of your kind favour.

From Place Names of Atlantic Canada (via Google, by William B. Hamilton, University of Toronto Press 1996):
Cape Mugford (Labrador) On the mainland, opposite Cod Island. This 671 metre high bluff was probably named after Captain Francis Mugford, who was in command of the "Jersey Packet", a ship which carried a group of Moravian missionaries to the coast of Labrador in 1770. (57N50, 61W43, several hundred miles north of Goose Bay). A very rugged part of the world!

See end of this paper for further extracts.

1/1. Francis Mugford, b. 1767, Lympstone Devon.

born 1767 in Lympstone Devon.
Baptism: October 09, 1791, Lympstone Devon (IGI & PR 4/10/1767)
1841 Census: Topsham, Shapter St:
Francis Mugford (70 (71 Genuk), Shipwright), Mary (65(70 genuk)), John (50?).
Mugford Francis age 71, Mary 70, Shapter Street Shipwright Topsham. Churchwarden 1841.
Married Mary Chown April 24, 1791 in Lympstone Devon, daughter of William Chown and Mary Bean.
Christopher & Charles Chown occupied land in Alphington Tithe awards.

2/1. John Mugford, Baptism: October 09, 1791, Lympstone Devon
2/2. Elizabeth Mugford, Baptism: April 20, 1794, Topsham

d. January 01, 1807, Lympstone Devon.

2/3. Henry Mugford, Baptism: July 08, 1796, Lympstone Devon.

Married Mary Horsewell March 12, 1820 in Topsham Devon, daughter of Roger Horsewell and Mary Street.
Census: 1851, Shipwright
She Witness to marriage Roger Horsewell, Mary Mugford
Her Baptism: April 30, 1797, Topsham
3/1. William Henry Mugford, b. 1821, Topsham.

Baptism: November 04, 1821, Topsham Census: 1851, Tailor
4/1. William H. Mugford, b. 1844, Devonport Devon.
4/2. Mary J. Mugford, b. 1848, Devonport Devon.

3/2. Elizabeth Amelia Mugford, b. 1820, Topsham.

Baptism: August 09, 1820, Topsham
married John Davey March 24, 1844 St. Peters Tiverton Devon.
4/1. Henry Francis Davey, b. 1844, Devonport Devon.

2/4. Mary Mugford, b. 1798, Lympstone

Bap: December 25, 1798, Topsham
married John Thorne Croft November 16, 1823 in Topsham Devon, son of William Croft and Ann Thorne.
He Witness to marriage Elias Croft, Elizabeth Bleckynden
More About John Thorne Croft:
Baptism: September 24, 1797, Topsham Devon
Occupation: Master Mariner
3/1. Ellen Elizabeth Croft, b. 1826, Topsham Devon.

Baptism: November 10, 1826, Topsham Devon

2/5. Susan Mugford, Baptism: July 04, 1805, Lympstone Devon

Following from internet:
Marriage: Michael HOOPER on 25 Dec 1827 in Topsham, Devon
3/1. Susanna HOOPER

Born: 5 May 1828, Topsham, Devon
Christened: 25 May 1828, Topsham, Devon

3/2. Mary Elizabeth HOOPER

Born: 1830, Topsham, Devon
Christened: 8 Aug 1830, Topsham, Devon

3/3. Jane Amelia HOOPER

Born: 1832, Topsham, Devon
Christened: 14 Aug 1832, Topsham, Devon

3/4. William Francis HOOPER

Born: 1836, Topsham, Devon
Christened: 26 Jun 1836, Topsham, Devon

3/5. Susanna HOOPER

Born: 1837, Topsham, Devon
Christened: 12 Aug 1837, Topsham, Devon

2/6. Elizabeth Mugford, Baptism: January 24, 1808, Topsham
2/7. William Francis Mugford, Baptism: May 07, 1810, Topsham
2/8. William Farrant Mugford,

b. 1811, Topsham. Bap 17/11/1811.
Topsham Census: 1851, Baker
married (1) Mary Mather November 24, 1833 in St. George Exeter, daughter of William Mather (a mariner) and Mary Manly, Baptism: February 08, 1813, Topsham.
William Mather s. of ROBERT MATHER and REBECCA HARDER
Mary Manly dau. of JOHN MANLY and CATHERINE LUTTERELL

Married (2) Mary Redman 15/10/1848 in Topsham, dau of John Redman and Elizabeth, Bap: January 31, 1827, Topsham Devon.

Children of William Mugford and Mary Mather are:
3/1. Elizabeth⁵ Mugford, b. 1837, Topsham.
3/2. Sarah Mugford, b. 1839, Topsham.
3/3. William Mugford, b. 1844, Topsham,

From Laura Jarvis via Genesreunited 2007:-
He d 1897.
M. Celia Francis
4/1. William Mugford, b 1872

M Henrietta Vine, 1874-1964
5/1. Gwenyth Mugford, 1897
5/2. Robin Mugford, 1900,

5/3. Terence Mugford, 1901-01,
5/4. Alan Mugford, abt 1902
5/5. Geoffrey Mugford, 1905,

He was a pow in Japan in WW2. Never recovered fully. He died in Swanage.
M. Kathleen Delargy, 1908-2006
6/1. Jeanette Mugford, 1930.
6/2. Denise Mugford, 1932.
6/3. Robina Mugford, 1935-2002.

M. Michael Jarvis, 1930-2002.
7/1. Bernard Jarvis, 1964.

M. Laura Sara Louise Bloom, b 1968 - the source of this branch of the family.
M. 28/9/1996.
8/1. Olivia Jarvis, 2002.
8/2. Joshua Jarvis, 2006.

7/2. Robin Jarvis, 1966-1999.
7/3. Andrew Jarvis, 1968.

5/6. Paul Mugford, abt 1905,
5/7. Denis Mugford, 1907-1997,
5/8. Esme Mugford, 1915

4/2. Ellen Gray Mugford, b 1867.

3/4. James Mugford, b. 1846, Topsham.
Children of William Mugford and Mary Redman are:
3/5. Francis⁵ Mugford, b. 1849, Topsham.
3/6. Richard Mugford, b. 1850, Topsham.
3/7. William Farrant Mugford,

m. Lydia Frederica Bates (re Tom McIntyre email 10/04)

1/2. Susanne Mugford C: 25 Dec 1769 (IGI only, not Harding) (PR)
1/3. John⁴ Mugford, Bap.: November 13, 1771, Lympstone Devon (PR)

He married Susanna.
2/1. Susan⁴ Mugford, b. 1793, Lympstone Devon.

married Robert Vinnicombe July 05, 1818 in Woodbury Devon.
3/1. John George Mugford⁵ Vinnicombe, b. 1823, Lympstone.

Baptism: December 02, 1823, Lympstone Devon
married Maria Litton.
4/1. George⁶ Vinnicombe, b. 1850, Lympstone Devon.
Baptism: August 30, 1850, Lympstone Devon
4/2. Maria Vinnicombe, b. 1852, Lympstone Devon;

d. January 02, 1853, Lympstone Devon.
Bap: December 27, 1852, Lympstone

4/3. William Robert Vinnicombe, b. 1857, Lympstone.

Baptism: March 02, 1857, Lympstone Devon

4/4. Lydia Vinnicombe, b. 1859, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: June 07, 1860, Lympstone Devon

4/5. Richard Vinnicombe, b. 1860, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: January 28, 1860, Lympstone Devon

3/2. Susan Vinnicombe, b. 1826, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: August 06, 1826, Lympstone Devon

3/3. Elizabeth Vinnicombe, b. 1828, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: November 23, 1828, Lympstone Devon

3/4. Richard Vinnicombe, b. 1831, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: September 04, 1831, Lympstone Devon
He married Mary Ann Small Dunham November 24, 1860 in Lympstone Devon, daughter of Thomas Dunham and Martha.
Baptism: October 12, 1832, Lympstone Devon
Census: 1851, Mary a "Sprig Maker".
Children of Richard Vinnicombe and Mary Dunham are:
4/1. Bessie Jane Vinnicombe, b. 1862, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: March 05, 1862, Lympstone Devon

4/2. William Henry Vinnicombe, b. 1863, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: June 28, 1863, Lympstone Devon

3/5. Lucy Vinnicombe, b. 1835, Lympstone Devon.

married Henry Page Down, son of Josias Down and Ann Page.
4/1. Anne L. Down, b. 1867, Exmouth Devon.
4/2. John Henry Page Down, b. 1869, Exmouth Devon.
4/3. Ellen Eliza Vinnicombe Down, b. 1872, Withycombe Devon.
4/4. Catherine M. Down, b. 1877, Withycombe Devon.

2/2. Elizabeth Mugford, b. 1794, Lympstone Devon;

d. January 01, 1807, Lympstone Devon.
Baptism: April 20, 1794, Topsham

1/4. Elizabeth Mugford, b. 1773, Lympstone Devon;

d. November 02, 1831, Topsham.

EDWARD CARPENTER - 1707

Ch 10/4/1707, Woodbury, s of Edw

Married: IGI Elizabeth Woolcocke, 21/2/1720, Alphington.
(poss Elizabeth Woolcocks ch 12/7/1696, d of John, Exeter St Davids)

Issue (ch Woodbury, IGI)
1/1. Thomas Carpenter, Ch abt 19/4/1724, Woodbury s of Edw.
1/2. Elizabeth Carpenter, ch 5/11/1725, of Edw.
1/3. Jane Carpenter, ch 24/9/1727, Woodbury, s of Edw.
1/4. Edward Carpenter, ch 15/3/1729 (IGI - Edw only)
1/5. Robert Carpenter, ch 30/11/1735

(IGI - Edw & Elizabeth only)

FRANCIS MUGFORD - 1709

Born 1709.
IGI (only one): Francis Mogford ch 1/10/1704, Silverton, s of John

None obvious in the area: many in Hartland, but that is a long way away.
Married Mariam Skinner June 24, 1730 in Clyst St. George Devon.
(Clyst SG, 5 m SE of Exeter, half way between Exeter & Lympstone)
Marian Skinner not found on IGI 4/2004.
A Mary Skinner ch Broad Clyst, 25/4/1709 of Thomas Skinner. Not far apart, and Clyst St George seems fro IGI to have been in Latin, so may be correct, but a lot of options.
Thomas Skinner M. Mary Taylor or Hellings, Broad Clyst, 7/7/1707 (IGI).

Admon: Francis M. Lympstone, 1740 (wills no longer exist)
Francis M. Lympstone, 1784

Children of Francis Mugford and Mariam Skinner are:
1/1. Mary² Mugford, b. 1736, Lympstone Devon.

Baptism: July 23, 1736, Lympstone Devon

1/2. Henry Mugford, b. 1737, Lympstone Devon;

Baptism: January 28, 1736/37, Lympstone Devon
Married: Margaret Potter, October 05, 1763, Lympstone Devon.

1/3. Francis Mugford, b. 1739, Lympstone Devon.

He married Charity Wheaton June 17, 1765 in Lympstone Devon.
Baptism: March 06, 1738/39, Lympstone Devon

The Proceedings of the Old Bailey Ref: t17561020-44

http://www.hrionline.ac.uk/oldbailey/:

Is this one of ours??

Francis Mugford, miscellaneous : returning from transportation, 20th October, 1756.

See original Trial Summary:
Crime(s): miscellaneous : returning from transportation,
Punishment Type: death,
(Punishment details may be provided at the end of the trial.)
Verdict: Guilty,

Original Text:
445. (L.) Francis Mugford was indicted for that he at the gaol delivery, at Exeter, for the county of Devon, on Monday the 17th of March, in the 28th year of his present majesty, being indicted for that he on the 12th of December, in the 28th year, &c. did steal 3 l. 3 s. in money number'd, the property of William Blackmore, in the dwelling house of Rebecca Gordon, widow, was convicted for stealing 36 s. and order'd to be transported, as soon as conveniently cou'd be, to some of his majesty's plantations in America for the term of seven years, as by the record more fully may appear, and that the jurors present that the said Francis, on the 12th of July, feloniously and without any lawful cause, was at large in these realms. ++

William Pinkney . I am clerk to the clerk of the assize. Here is a certificate of the conviction of the prisoner Mugford, at the assize held at Exeter.

Q. Is it a true copy?
Pinkney. It is. I compared it with the clerk of the assize in the proper manner. ( It is read in court.)
Edward Manley. I am keeper of the prison at Exeter.

Q. Do you know the prisoner at the bar?
Manley. I do. I heard his trial there.

Q. Was he convicted ?
Manley. He was found guilty of stealing, to the value of thirty-six shillings, from Mr. William Blackmore , and received sentence of transportation for seven years.

Q. Was he transported accordingly?
Manley. I saw him on board a ship. I carried him there on the eight of May was twelve months.

Captain Prow. I took the prisoner on the Portugal Walk, at the Royal-Exchange, on the 12th of July. I was obliged to knock him down.
Q. Was he at liberty there?
Prow. He was.

Q. What provoked you to knock him down?
Prow. Because he endeavoured to get away upon seeing me, for I had brought him over in the Lisbon Packet.

Q. What did you do with him after that?
Prow. I carried him before an alderman, and had him committed.

Cross examination.
Q. Did you meet with any accident in your voyage?
Note, He had rob'd the captain of fourteen moidores in the passage.

Prow. I did, but that does not concern this affair. I knew he had been transported, and I secured him as being a bad man.

Q. to Manley. What ship did the prisoner go on board?
Manley. He went on board a ship belonging to Mr. Buck of Biddeford.

Q. Did not an accident happen to that ship after he was on board?
Manley. I never heard of such a thing.

Prisoner's defence.
I was sent over by the pay-master general with some letters and warrants to Mr. Secretary Fox, and delivered them to Mr. Mettear, in Southampton-Street. I brought some men of war's tickets, which I delivered to a gentleman near the Mansion-House. I brought also bills of exchange for Mr. Kinsley, and letters to Simon Jacob Moses, a Jew, in Bury-Street, and orders to buy some woollen goods for a merchant in New York. I was obliged to come over, it was not voluntarily, with my own will. We were cast away going over, just upon the cape of Virginia; so I landed there, and since I came over I have injured no man, but always lodged at creditable houses.

Guilty Death.

The Proceedings of the Old Bailey Ref: o17561208-1
Supplementary material: John Cartwright, Jonathan Hirst, Francis Mugford, Bartholomew Ball, John Jolley, Edward M'Collister, John Milward, 8th December, 1756.

See original Trial Summary:
Punishment Type: executed,
(Punishment details may be provided at the end of the trial.)
Other trials on 08 Dec 1756
Name search for: John Cartwright , Jonathan Hirst , Francis Mugford , Bartholomew Ball , John Jolley , Edward M'Collister, John Milward ,

Original Text:
John Cartwright, capitally convicted in September sessions, Jonathan Hirst and Francis Mugford , in October sessions, Bartholomew Ball, John Jolley, Edward M'Collister, and John Milward were executed on Monday the 20th of December. (at Tyburn).

EDWARD CARPENTER

Edward Carpenter Married Mary Bradick, 4/11/1704, Woodbury (PR)

1/1. Mary Carpenter, ch 9/1/1705, Woodbury d of Edw
1/2. Edward Carpenter, ch 10/4/1707, Woodbury, s of Edw (PR - 31/3/07??)
1/3. Mary Carpenter, ch 21/3/1708, Woodbury dau of Edward
1/4. John Carpenter, ch 30/1/1712, Woodbury, s of Edw.
1/5. Josias Carpenter, ch abt 11/5/1711, Woodbury, s of Edw

Edward Carpenter Married Elizabeth Williams, 6/2/1671, Shillingford St George.

Edward Carpenter ch 21/12/1687, s of Laeurance & Sarah, Kenn (s of Shillingford) - probably not the right one - too young

Edward Carpenter, ch 8/4/1636, bur 27/5/1668, Broadhembury, s of Edward.

Edward Carpenter, b 23/1/1624, bur 9/6/1692, Alphington.

Mary Carpenter, ch 8/6/1766, Silverton, dau of Edward Carpenter or Yandell, & Elizabeth.

Admon: Edward Carpenter, Alphington, 1692 (no will exists).

JOHN MOGFORD

No obvious baptisms or marriages.
It is probable that John migrated from the central or northern areas of Devon: Hartland seems to be the origin of the species.

1/1. John Mogford ch 24/2/1698, Silverton, s of John
1/2. Elizabeth Mogford, ch 29/11/1700, s of John, Silverton
1/3. Francis Mogford ch 1/10/1704, Silverton, s of John
1/4. Roger Mogford, ch 29/1/1706, s of John, Silverton
1/5. Joan Mogford ch 15/4/1711, d of John, Silverton

John Mogford M Ann Piller, 8/10/1770, Silverton
John Mogford ch 12/4/1773 s of John & Ann, Silverton

John Mugford M Sara Fursey 22/8/1776, St Stephen Exeter.

John Mogford ch 25/4/1709, Silverton, s of Walter & Jane

CHARLES BRADDICK - 1664

Ch 23/3/1664 s of Elias of Lympstone
No Marriage found for Chas.

1/1. Mary Braddick ch 9/10/1682, dau of Chas, Woodbury
1/2. Charles Braddick, ch 6/12/1684 of Chas Woodbury
1/3. Male & Female Braddick, ch 21/10/1690, of Chas, Woodbury

Maybe 2^nd marriage if first wife died 21/10/90

Charles Braddick M Elizth Rowiell, 12/1/1692, Lympstone
Issue ch @ Lympstone:
1/4. Mary Braddick, ch 5/11/1693, d 24/10/1698, dau of Charles.
1/5. Elizabeth Braddick, ch 17/11/1795, d 6/2/1702, dau of Charles.
1/6. Charles Braddick, ch 25/8/1700, d 2/1703, s of Charles.
1/7. Robart Braddick, ch 13/9/1702, s of Charles.
1/8. Elizabeth Braddick, ch 20/10/1703, of Chas, Woodbury

ELIAS BRADDICKE

Possibility:
Elizeus Bradicke ch 13/12/1636 s of Elizeus & Mary, Branscombe.
IGI also has 1630, Lympstone
Samuel Bradicke ch 8/1/1640 of Ellis & Mary, Branscombe
Nicholas Bradicke ch 14/12/1634 s of Elizeus & Mary, Branscombe

Elyas Braddicke M Katherine Scott, 19/4/1656, Lympstone

KATHERINE SCOTT

IGI has 2 entries:
Katherine Scott birth 1632, Lympstone
Katheren Scott ch 16/6/1636, d of Richard & Christian, Aylesbeare

1/1. Elias Braddick, ch 28/12/1656, s of Elias, Lympstone

?2/1. Joan Braddicke, ch 10/4/1679 d of Elias, Lympstone

1/2. Robert Bradick ch 7/7/1661 s of Elias, Lympstone
1/3. Charles Braddicke ch 23/3/1664 s of Elias of Lympstone
1/4. Katherine Braddicke ch 26/12/1668 d of Elias, Lympstone
1/5. Julian Braddick ch 12/12/1671 s of Elias, Lympstone

RICHARD SCOTT

Alternatives:
Richard Scott ch abt 19/11/1615, s of Nich, Woodbury
Richaurde Scott ch abt 14/6/1618, s of Robt, Woodbury
Richard Scott, ch 19/11/1615 s of Thomas, Ottery St Mary.
Ditto 12/8/1610 & 21/2/1613

Richard Scott M Christian Wescott, 11/6/1635, Aylesbeare (no ch for CW)

1/1. Katherine Scott birth 1632, Lympstone
1/1. Katheren Scott ch 16/6/1636, d of Richard & Christian, Aylesbeare
1/2. Francis Scott, ch 6/1/1639, d of Richard, Aylesbeare
1/3. Grace Scot, ch 8/12/1642, dau of Richard, Aylesbeare
1/4. Richard Scot, ch 28/2/1645, s of Richard, Aylesbeare.

Miscellaneous Mugford Line

William MOgford C: 20 Oct 1788
Francis MOgford, Silverton, Devon, Mother: Betty

Sarah MOgford C: 30 Dec 1787
Father: Francis & Mary MOgford Butterleigh, Devon, (3m. W of Collumpton)

Abraham MOgford C: 18 Oct 1738
Father: Francis MOgford Silverton, Devon, Mother: Mary

Ch of John Mogford, ch Silverton, Devon:
John Mogford, 24/2/1698
Elizabeth Mogford 29/11/1700
Francis MOgford C: 1 Oct 1704
PR: Francis Mugford, born 19/9/1704, ch 1/10/1704, father John Mogford of Silverton.
Roger MOgford C: 29 Jan 1706
Joan MOgford C: 15 Apr 1711

Silverton abt 10 miles N of Exeter.

Marriages of John Mu/oford
28/1/1698 to Dorkas Trick, Clawton, Devon
23/5/1694 to Elizabeth Netherway, Witheridge, Devon.
12/4/1694 to Grace Trick, Hartland, Devon

1841 Census:
Shillingford: nil (v small pop.)
Lympstone: nil.
Alphington village: Francis Mugford (60, Ag Lab), Ann (60).

Topsham, Ship? St:
Francis Mugford (70, Shipwright), Mary (65), John (50?).
Topsham, Ford? St:
Priscilla Matthews (60, Dairy Maid), Priscilla (25), William (9), James (8), William Mugford (100, gardener??).

Francis Mugford & Moravians

From "The establishment of the Moravian Mission in Labrador 1752-1771".

http://www.mun.ca/rels/morav/texts/ship.html.

BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE VESSEL EMPLOYED IN THE SERVICE OF THE MISSION ON THE COAST OF LABRADOR, AND OF THE MORE REMARKABLE DELIVERANCES FROM IMMINENT PERIL, WHICH SHE HAS EXPERIENCED FROM THE YEAR 1770 TO THE PRESENT TIME.
(From: PERIODICAL ACCOUNTS, Vol. 21, 75-83,120-33)

The Divine protection vouchsafed to the ship, which, for eighty-four years, has been the medium of annual communication between the settlements on the coast of Labrador and the Church at home, may justly be regarded as one of the most remarkable features in the history of the Brethren's Missions. So marvellous has it been, that it has arrested the attention of candid and observant men of the world, as well as of children of God in various ranks of society, and of various Christian denominations, -- especially of such as were experienced in maritime affairs. While the former have paid a willing, and, in some instances, a practical homage to a truth, the nature and value of which they were able but imperfectly to appreciate, the latter have been led to ponder with admiring gratitude the gracious dealings of Jehovah with His servants and messengers, and to acknowledge the striking proof hereby afforded, that "whatsoever the Lord pleaseth, that doth He in heaven and in earth, in the sea, and all deep places." (Ps. cxxxv. 6).

/75/ A wish having been often expressed that a somewhat detailed account should be published relative to the vessel employed in the service of the Labrador Mission, and the deliverances from imminent danger which she has from time to time experienced, it has been thought that the present would be a suitable occasion for the attempt to gratify it. In preparing the following statements, the Editor has only to regret, that the imperfection of the materials to which he has had access, including the documents in the archives of the "Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel," and the narrow limits within which it is obviously necessary that he should confine himself, have not allowed him to render it as complete as he could have desired. It will be readily understood, that the facts and circumstances related are but a selection from those which might be adduced, and which, to a considerable extent, have already been recorded in the pages of the Periodical Accounts. To this journal the reader is referred for particulars of occurrences since the year 1790.

----------------------------------------------------------------
It was at the general Synod of the Brethren's Church, held at Marienborn in the year 1769, that the resolution was definitely taken to attempt the establishment of a Mission on the coast of Labrador. The carrying out of this resolution was entrusted principally to the "Brethren's Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel," whose members had already shewed the lively interest which they felt in the conversion of the Esquimaux, by the assistance they had rendered to Erhardt in 1752, and to Haven and Drachart in 1764 and 1765, in their endeavours to plant the standard of the Cross among those rude and barbarous heathen. Though these several attempts had been attended with no immediate success, and the first had proved fatal to the leader of the enterprise, the experience acquired by means of them was, in many respects, of the highest value. It served to place in the clearest light, the manifold difficulties and inconvenience, inseparable from any effort to communicate with Labrador by way of Newfoundland, and the consequent necessity of providing a vessel for the maintenance of a direct and regular intercourses with that coast, in the event of a Mission being established upon it. A visit of a preliminary and exploratory character having been determined on in the early part of the year 1770, it became, therefore, one of the first objects of the Society, to procure such a vessel, and to engage the services of a trustworthy and experienced captain for the conduct of the expedition. After a good deal of inquiry in London and in other ports, a small sloop of eighty tons burden, called the JERSEY PACKET, was purchased and fitted out /76/ by the Society, or rather, by "the ship's company," and the command of her given to Captain Francis Mugford. She is described, in a MS. letter of Br. Benj. La Trobe to the Directing Board of the Unity, as not only "a tight and sound ship, but also a prime sailer, readily obedient to the helm, and out-sailing all the vessels in the river on the passage down to Gravesend." From the same letter, it appears, that the Brethren, who were connected with this expedition in one or other capacity, were ten in number, of whom Jens Haven, Lawrence Drachart, and Stephen Jensen, were considered the leaders. The vessel, after calling at Lymington, Hants, for a supply of sails, and at Exmouth, in Devonshire, for a quantity of fishing tackle, the gift of Mr. S. Parminter, himself an honorary member of the Society, proceeded /77/ on her voyage to Labrador, where, under the protecting care of God, she arrived in safety on the 24th of July. The result of this expedition was the establishment of the most friendly relations with the Esquimaux population, and the selection, with their full concurrence, of a suitable locality for a Missionary settlement. After accomplishing these important objects, the whole party returned to England in the autumn of the same year.

In the course of the following winter, the final arrangements were made for the establishment of the long proposed Mission. The Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, having deliberately and cheerfully renewed its engagement to care for the temporal support of the Mission, a vessel of somewhat larger dimensions, called THE AMITY, was purchased by the ship's company, and, having been furnished by the Society with stores of every kind, requisite for the commencement of the intended station, was dispatched to the coast of Labrador, under the orders of Captain Mugford. Among the company on board, consisting of fourteen persons, were the Brn. Haven, Brasen, and Schneider, with their wives, and the veteran Greenland Missionary, Lawrence Drachart. Having been solemnly commended to the grace /78/ and protecting care of God, in a meeting of the Congregation, held on the 5th of May, in the Brethren's Chapel in Fetter-lane, they sailed from the Thames on the 8th of the same month. After a tedious voyage of thirteen weeks, by way of St. John's, Newfoundland, they reached the place of their destination, Nunengoak or Unity's Bay, on the 9th of August. During the latter portion of the voyage, they encountered many perils, being often obliged by storms to run into bays, between numberless islands and sunken rocks, and being surrounded at times by vast mountains of ice and icefields, threatening momentary destruction to the vessel. Here they were received with great joy by the Esquimaux, and in a short time proceeded to the settlement of Nain, the oldest Missionary station of the four now existing in Labrador, and ordinarily the residence of the superintendent of the Mission. The AMITY returned to London in safety on the 26th of September.

The details of the expedition to the northward, undertaken in August, 1774, by the Brn. Brasen, Lehman, Haven, and Lister, for the purpose of fixing on a suitable place for a second settlement, do not fall within the scope of this article. It is well known to the readers of our Missionary history, that the small sloop in which they performed it was totally wrecked on their return near the rocky promontory of Kiglapeit, and that the Brn. Brasen and Lehman lost their lives in the attempt to reach the shore. The establishment of Okkak, in the course of the following year (1775), of Hopedale, in the year 1782, near the spot where Erhardt first landed in 1752, and near which he lost his life, and at Hebron, in the Bay of Kangertluksoak, in 1831, however interesting in themselves, are events connected with the history of the Mission rather than with that of the Ship, which is the proper object of this paper. We therefore return to the AMITY, which we left at anchor in the Thames, on her safe arrival from her first visit to Labrador.

On her second voyage in 1772, she proceeded first to the banks of Newfoundland for the purpose of fishing, the hope being entertained, that, by the profit derived from the fishery, a portion of the very large expense attendant on the new undertaking might be defrayed. Owing to this arrangement, the AMITY did not reach Nain till the end of October, the little Missionary colony at that place having meanwhile nearly given up all hope of her arrival, and consequently of obtaining any additional supply of provisions. They had but two pieces of butcher's meat left, and very little food of any kind. They had therefore sought and gathered all the black and red berries growing upon the neighbouring hills, dried them, and laid them carefully by. Thus circumstanced, their distress was turned into the greater joy, when the ship at length appeared in Unity's harbour on the 28th of October. "Had you seen the joy that reigned among us," writes one of the Missionaries, "when we heard that the ship was really arrived, you would never forget it, for we had given her up, and had resigned ourselves to the extremest poverty. I cannot say that a dejected spirit prevailed among us; but we were resolved to submit to whatever might happen, /79/ hoping and believing, that He who had sent us hither, who had numbered our very hairs, and without whose permission not one of them could fall to the ground, would mercifully preserve us." In another letter, it is remarked, "The ship's staying away so long had two effects -- first, it convinced us that nothing is too hard for the Lord, and that He can command the seas to remain open even to this late period of the year, so as to allow the approach of the vessel sent for our relief. In the second place it made us all the more thankful for the provision sent us." It was late in December before the ship returned to her moorings in the Thames.

Of the voyages performed by the Amity in the years 1773 to 1776, inclusive, nothing of interest appears to be on record. In 1777, a sloop of seventy tons, called THE GOOD INTENT, took her place in the service of the Society, and retained it till the year 1780. It was on the return of this vessel from her second voyage, in the autumn of 1778, that she had the misfortune to be captured by a French privateer. In this instance, however, as in so many others, the Lord was pleased mercifully to interpose for the prevention alike of serious loss to the Society, and of material inconvenience to the Mission in Labrador. The vessel was re- captured by a British cruiser before she could reach a French port; and, though the captain and crew were carried into Dunkirk, together with the letters and journals of the Missionaries, the latter were immediately given up to the Society, (for the most part unopened) on the application of its President Br. James Hutton to the French Minister of Marine; and the former were exchanged, in the course of the ensuing spring, by means of the "cartel" which was at the time in course of negotiation. In one important particular, the occurrence just referred to proved a positive benefit to the Society. It was the occasion of a safe-conduct being granted to the vessel by the King of France, and by the American Minister at the Court of Versailles, the celebrated Dr. Benjamin Franklin, empowering her to pass unmolested by the cruisers of both nations, on her voyage to and from the coast of Labrador.

/80/ Between the years 1780 and 1786 inclusive, the AMITY was again employed in the service of the Labrador Mission; the command of the vessel being, however, resigned in 1782 by Captain Mugford in favour of Br. James Fraser, who had acted as mate during several voyages. In April, 1787, the first HARMONY was launched at Bursledon, near Southampton, having been built there under the friendly superintendence of Mr. Thomas Mitchell, one of the deputy surveyors of the Navy, and an honourary member of the Society. She was a brig of 133 tons, and proved an excellent ship throughout the whole of her service of fifteen years.

The first six voyages performed by the HARMONY appear to have been attended with no circumstances deserving particular notice; but the seventh, in the year 1793, is remarkable, as having been the longest recorded in the annals of the Society. This is in part attributable to her detention of above two months at Okkak, while an attempt was being made by the people on board to catch whales in the neighbourhood of that settlement, but in part also, to the perils of the seas, which she encountered on her passage thence to the Orkneys. The following is the report of the voyage home, contained in the eleventh number of the Periodical Accounts: --

"The HARMONY left Okkak on the 22nd of November, with the Missionaries David Kriegelstein and William Turner, and their wives, on board. Their passage to the Orkneys was remarkably boisterous, and for several days and nights it blew so hard, and the sea ran so high, that the captain and seamen were under great apprehensions for the safety of the ship. However, through the /81/ kind providence of God, they arrived safe, on the 25th of December, at Stromness, from whence we received the first account of the ship's return on the 13th of January. The Society had suffered some uneasiness, on account of the unusual delay of her return, which led to various conjectures. As we naturally supposed, that, by going with the Hudson's Bay convoy in May, she must arrive rather too early on the coast to find an easy entrance into any of our harbours, on account of the great quantity of drift-ice at that time of the year, some feared that a misfortune might have befallen her among the ice; or, supposing her safely arrived on the coast, that she was blocked up by the ice entering the bay of Okkak in autumn, which had been nearly the case last year; or that she had met with some accident in returning home at so late a season, in the late severe storms. Though we did not lose that confidence in God, with which we are justly inspired, when we consider that He has graciously averted all harm from the ship and company, now above twenty years, yet we must own that the prospect sometimes appeared rather gloomy; and we frequently joined in prayer, that He would bring the ship and our Brethren safe to us. He answered our prayers, and our fears were put to shame.

From Yarmouth Roads, we received, on the 18th, the painful account, that Br. Kriegelstein had departed this life on the passage thither, by occasion of an inflammatory disorder in his lungs. He had been on shore at Stromness, where the company went to church. Both at church and in returning on board, after walking a good deal for exercise, he appears to have caught a violent cold, which at length brought on an inflammation, and hastened his dissolution. He expected it himself, and expressed his resignation to the will of the Lord, to whom he had devoted himself in life and death. The letter, which brought the account of his departure, mentioned, at the same time, that the rest of the passengers, and almost the whole crew, were ailing; upon which, two of the members of the Society went down the river to meet them, and to administer some comfort and assistance, especially to the widow of our late Brother. They met the ship in Long Reach, and arrived with the passengers in London, on the 20th of January. The corpse of our late Br. Kriegelstein was also safely brought on shore, and interred, on the 22nd, in our burial ground at Chelsea.

In 1797, the HARMONY was mercifully preserved from capture on her passage home. Having sailed from Hopedale on the 22nd of September, she reached Stromness, in the Orkneys, on the 10th of October. Here she found the Apollo frigate, Captain Manley, destined to convoy the Hudson's Bay ships home. Two of the latter arrived on the 11th at Stromness, but the third being still missing, and not arriving up to the 25th, the Apollo proceeded in quest of her; and, after some days, fell in with a French frigate, cruising for the Hudson's Bay ships, which she attacked and compelled to strike. This frigate had been discovered by the HARMONY, in a moonlight night, some days previous to her arrival at Stromness, a few miles to the south; and it is to be /82/ considered as a merciful interposition of God's providence, that she was not perceived by the enemy and captured. During the Apollo's absence, the third ship arrived; and, on the 23rd of November, the whole convoy left Stromness, and reached the Thames in safety. Captain Manley, of the Apollo, honoured the Missionaries with a visit, and showed them every kind attention.

At Stromness, they were very cordially received by a gentleman belonging to the Edinburgh Missionary Society, who took every opportunity of conversing with them and introducing them to his friends. He also presented them with a copy of the numbers of the Missionary Magazine, published by the Rev. Mr. Ewing, by the perusal of which they were much pleased and edified during the voyage home.

The most striking deliverance of the vessel from hostile attacks was, however, that which marked the year 1803, and which cannot be better described than in the language of the Periodical Accounts. The following notice of the voyage was appended, by the editor, to the letters received from the Missionaries in Labrador, in the autumn of that year: --

"The RESOLUTION left London on the 7th of June, and proceeded (as usual in times of war) with the Hudson's Bay convoy to the Orkneys, from whence she made the best of her way to Labrador, but was three weeks detained by the ice on the coast, before she could reach Okkak. After transacting the usual business at the three settlements, Captain Fraser hastened back to the Orkneys, to meet the convoy taking the Hudson's Bay ships home, which, during the whole of the last war, he never failed to effect. But, this year, it pleased God to put our faith and patience to some trial; for the convoy arriving in the river without him, and no tidings whatever reaching us till the 23rd of December, we began to entertain great apprehensions for the safety of the ship; more especially as there had been, about the usual time of her arrival at Stromness, some very violent storms in the northern seas, which proved the total destruction of many vessels. At length a letter from Captain Fraser, dated at Stromness, December 5th, relieved us from our fears, and created within us the most lively sense of gratitude to God for the merciful preservation granted to him on his passage. He left Hopedale on the 10th of October, and in sixteen days was within about three days' sail from the Orkneys, when strong easterly gales drove him back, and kept him three weeks longer at sea. But the very storms we dreaded, proved, by God's great mercy, the means of his deliverance from the enemy. On the 18th of November he was chased by a French frigate, brought to, and forced to keep her company. But the sea ran so high, that it was impossible for the frigate to get out a boat to board the RESOLUTION, and continued so during the night and the following day. The second night proving extremely dark and boisterous, the captain, setting as much sail as /83/ the ship would carry, ventured to attempt his escape, and in the morning saw no more of the frigate. But two days after, he had the mortification to meet her again, and to be chassed and brought to a second time. Again the Lord interposed in his and our behalf. The wind was so violent, that the frigate could not put out a boat, and during the following night, the captain, crowding all sail, escaped again, and saw no more of the enemy. On December 2nd he reached Stromness. During the tremendous storms in December he lay there in safety, and arrived in the river on the 15th of January, 1804."

/120/ In the year 1808 the RESOLUTION was exchanged for the HECTOR; and this vessel, before two months had elapsed, gave place to the JEMIMA, a much better ship, which performed the voyage to Labrador in the summer of the following year. It may be safely asserted, that no vessel employed by the Society, during a period of fourscore years, has encountered such dangers, been so roughly handled, or experienced protection and deliverance so marvellous as this little brig of 180 tons, which, having been purchased, and not built, like the three "HARMONYS," expressly for Arctic service, was less fitted to encounter its peculiar perils.

On her third voyage in 1811, she sailed from the Thames on the 7th of June, but was unable to leave Yarmouth Roads till nearly a month after that date, owing to some circumstance connected with the convoy. Her passage across the Atlantic was unusually boisterous, and it was the 8th of September before she arrived at Hopedale, six weeks later than in the year preceding. In this very delay, the providential care of God was however plainly manifested, as there was not only an unusual quantity, but also a long continuance of drift-ice upon the coast. Even had she reached it earlier, she could not have attempted, without the greatest risk, to force a passage through it. On her subsequent voyage from Nain to Okkak, the weather was severe in the extreme, and the mercy of God in her preservation was thankfully acknowledged by all on board. The cold was so intense, though it was only September, that the running rigging could not work through the blocks, and the sails once set, could not have been handed, had it been needful. Indeed, the sails themselves were rendered so stiff by the frost as to be quite unmanageable. But it pleased the Lord to grant wind and weather so favourable, that nothing further was required than to steer the vessel. On reaching Okkak on the 29th of September, the sailors were obliged to go aloft, and strike off the ice, before they could furl the sails. Another circumstance attending this tedious and perilous voyage is deserving of notice, viz. that her late arrival at Okkak afforded time for the return of the Brn. Kohlmeister and Kmoch to that settlement, from their adventurous voyage to Ungava-bay, and for the consequent transmission to London of their interesting journals.

The year 1816, as is well known, was marked by a calamity, similar to that which has recently befallen the Mission to Labrador, though happily affecting only one out of the three stations then existing, viz. Hopedale, the most southern. What cause of thankfulness to /121/ is not afforded by the fact, that the failures referred to, are the only ones on record during a period of eighty-three years!

The report of the voyage of 1816, contained in the Periodical Accounts, is prefaced with the remark, that the elements seemed to have undergone some revolution in Labrador as in Europe, during the summer of that year. On reaching the drift-ice on the 16th of July, Capt. Fraser found it to extend to a distance of full 200 miles from the coast, and after attempting in vain to find a passage through it, first to Hopedale, then to Nain, and lastly to Okkak, he found himself by degrees completely inclosed by the ice. For six days and nights the vessel was in the most imminent danger of being crushed to pieces; nor was it without great and continuous exertions, that she was at length brought to the outer edge. This conflict with the frozen element lasted forty-nine days, at the close of which the JEMIMA reached Okkak in safety, to the astonishment of the Esquimaux as well as of the Missionaries. The very next day, August 30th, the whole coast, as far as the eye could discover, was entirely choked up by ice, which presented such obstacles to navigation, that Capt. Fraser was twice driven back by it, on his passage from Okkak to Nain. On the 3rd of October, he attempted to proceed to Hopedale; but, though the weather was fine, he had himself but little expectation of reaching that settlement. This feeling of his, which he mentioned to the Missionaries at Nain, did not however prevent Br. and Sr. Kmoch and the Brn. Christensen and Korner, from going on board the ship, in pursuance of the appointment to Hopedale which they had received. On the very evening of their departure from Nain, it began to blow exceedingly hard, with an immense fall of snow, and very thick weather. Being unable to see a ship's length, and being within half a mile of a dangerous reef, the captain was obliged to carry some sail to clear it, which he did but just accomplish. The gale subsequently increasing, and the wind being right on shore, he could not venture to carry sail any longer, and was obliged to lay the ship to, although the sea broke continually over it. After contending for two successive days with the furious elements, he was at length compelled, on the 5th of October, to abandon the attempt to reach Hopedale, and to bear away for England. On the homeward passage a gale resembling a hurricane was encountered on the 8th, 9th, and 10th of October, which in the night, between the two latter days, was so violent, that the captain expected the ship would have foundered. At one time she was struck by a sea that twisted her in such a manner, that the very seams on her larboard side opened, and the water gushed into the cabin and the mate's berth, as from a pump. The Lord was, however, pleased to protect both ship and company from serious injury, and to bring them in safety to the Thames, on the 28th of October.

After spending the winter in England, Br. and Sr. Kmoch returned to Labrador the following year, accompanied by the Brn. Korner and Beck. They were, however, destined to encounter perils on their passage out, exceeding in number and in magnitude even those which /122/ had rendered the voyage of 1816 so memorable. As a lively and correct account of the dangers, which are more or less attendant on Arctic navigation, even in latitudes much lower than those which have recently witnessed the achievements and endurances of our gallant countrymen, and as a record of the wonderful help and protection vouchsafed by the Lord to His feeble servants, the following extracts from the Journal of Br. Kmoch cannot fail to be acceptable to our readers. Graphic in themselves, and exhibiting considerable power of observation and description, they afford a pleasing insight into the character of the writer, who, as the patriarch of the Labrador Mission, is still enjoying, at the age of more than fourscore years, the earthly rest which his faithful services have so well earned.

After describing the voyage of the JEMIMA to Stromness, whence she sailed on the 14th of June, and the favourable passage across the Atlantic, up to the close of the month, Br. Kmoch proceeds: --

"Between the 4th and 5th of July, we heard and saw many icebirds. This bird is about the size of a starling, black, with white and yellow spots, and is met with about 200 English miles from the Labrador coast. When the sailors hear it, they know that they are not far from the ice. It flies about a ship chiefly in the night, and is known by its singular voice, which resembles a loud laugh.

"7th. The morning was cold and rainy. In all directions, drift-ice was to be seen. In the afternoon it cleared up a little, and we entered an opening in the ice, looking like a bay. The continual rustling and roaring of the ice reminded us of the noise made by the carriages in the streets of London, when one is standing in the golden gallery of St. Paul's cathedral. The mountains and large flakes of ice take all manner of singular forms, some resembling castles, others churches, waggons, and even creatures of various descriptions. As we or they changed positions, the same objects acquired a quite different appearance; and what had before appeared like a church, looked like a huge floating monster. Sitting on deck, and contemplating these wonderful works of God, I almost lost myself in endeavouring to solve the question, -- `for what purpose these exhibitions are made, when so few can behold them, as they so soon vanish, by returning to their former fluid and undefined state.' But surely everything is done with design, though short-sighted man cannot comprehend it. Having in vain exerted ourselves to penetrate through the ice, we returned at night into the open sea.

"14th. Land was discovered ahead. It was the coast of Labrador, sixty or eighty miles south of Hopedale. We were close to the ice, and as a small opening presented itself, the captain ventured to push in, hoping, if he could penetrate, to find open water between the ice and the coast. For some time we got nearer to the land, but were obliged at night to fasten the ship with two grapnels to a large field. This was elevated between five or six feet above the water's edge, and between fifty and sixty feet in thickness below it. It might be 300 feet in diameter, flat at the top, and as smooth as a meadow covered /123/ with snow. The wind has but little power over such huge masses, and they move very slowly with the current. There are small streams and pools of fresh water found in all those large pieces. Our situation now defended us against the smaller flakes, which rushed by and were turned off by the large field, without reaching the ship. We were all well pleased with our place of refuge, and lay here three whole days, with the brightest weather, and as safe as in the most commodious haven; but I cannot say that I felt easy, though I hid my anxiety from the party. I feared that a gale of wind might overtake us in this situation, and carry fields larger than that in which we lay, when the most dreadful consequences might ensue; and the sequel proved, that I was not much mistaken.

"On the 17th, the wind came round to the south, and we conceived fresh hopes of the way being rendered open for us.

"18th. The weather was clear, and the wind in our favour; we therefore took up our grapnel, got clear of our floating haven, and again endeavoured to penetrate through some small openings. Both we and the ship's company were peculiarly impressed with gratitude for the protection and rest we had enjoyed, and the warmth of a summer's sun felt very comfortable among these masses of ice. The clearness of the atmosphere today caused them to appear singularly picturesque. It seemed as if we were surrounded by immense white walls and towers. In the afternoon, we had penetrated to the open water, between the ice and the land, but we durst not venture nearer, as the sea is here full of sunken rocks, and the captain knew of no harbour on this part of the coast. Having found another large piece of ice convenient for the purpose, we fastened the ship to it. In the evening, a thick fog overspread us from the north- east, and we were again quite surrounded by ice, which, however, was soon after dispersed by a strong north-west wind.

"In the night, between the 19th and 20th, we were driven back by a strong current to nearly the same situation we had left on the 17th, only somewhat nearer to the coast. On the 20th, the morning was fine, and we vainly endeavoured to get clear, but towards evening the sky lowered, and it grew very dark. The air also felt so oppressive, that we all went to bed, and every one of us was troubled with uneasy dreams. At midnight we heard a great noise on deck. We hastened thither to know the cause, and found the ship driving fast towards a huge ice mountain, on which we expected every moment to suffer shipwreck. The sailors exerted themselves to the utmost, but it was by God's merciful providence alone that we were saved. The night was excessively cold with rain, and the poor people suffered much. We were now driven to and fro at the mercy of the ice, till one in the morning, when we succeeded in fastening the ship again to a large field. But all this was only the prelude to greater terrors. Deliverance from danger is so gratifying, that it raises one's spirits above the common level. We made a hearty breakfast, and retired again into our cabins. At one, the cook, in his usual boisterous way, aroused us by announcing dinner, and putting a large piece of pork and a huge pudding upon the table, of which /124/ we partook with a good appetite, but in silence, every one seemingly buried in thought, or only half awake. Shortly after, the wind changed to north-east and north, increasing gradually, till it turned into a furious storm. Top-masts were lowered, and everything done to ease the ship. We now saw an immense ice-mountain at a distance, towards which we were driving, without the power of turning aside. Between six and seven, we were again roused by a great outcry on deck. We ran up, and saw our ship, with the field to which we were fast, with great swiftness approaching towards the mountain; nor did there appear the smallest hope of escaping being crushed to atoms between it and the field. However, by veering out as much cable as we could, the ship got to such a distance, that the mountain passed through between us and the field. We all cried fervently to the Lord for speedy help in this most perilous situation; for if we had but touched the mountain, we must have been instantly destroyed. One of our cables was broken, and we lost a grapnel. The ship also sustained some damage. But we were now left to the mercy of the storm and current, both of which were violent; and exposed likewise to the large fields of ice, which floated all around us, being from ten to twenty feet in thickness. The following night was dreadfully dark, the heavens covered with the blackest clouds driven by a furious wind, the roaring and the howling of the ice as it moved along, the fields shoving and dashing against each other, were truly terrible. A fender was made of a large beam, suspended by ropes to the ship's sides, to secure her in some measure from the ice; but the ropes were soon cut by its sharp edges, and we lost the fender. Repeated attempts were now made to make the ship again fast to some large field; and the second mate, a clever young man, full of spirit and willingness, swung himself several times off, and upon such fields as approached us, endeavouring to fix a grapnel to them, but in vain, and we even lost another grapnel on this occasion. The storm indeed dispersed the ice, and made openings in several places; but our situation was thereby rendered only still more alarming, for when the ship got into open water, her motion became more rapid by the power of the wind, and consequently the blows she received from the ice more violent. Whenever therefore we perceived a field of ice through the gloom, towards which we were hurried, nothing appeared more probable, than that the violence of the shock would determine our fate, and be attended with immediate destruction to the vessel. Such shocks were repeated every five or ten minutes, and sometimes oftener, and the longer she remained exposed to the wind, the more violently she ran against the sharp edges and spits of the ice, not having any power to avoid them. After every stroke, we tried the pumps, to find whether we had sprung a leak; but the Lord kept His hand over us, and preserved us in a manner almost miraculous. In this awful situation, we offered up fervent prayers to Him, who alone is able to save, and besought Him, that, if it were His divine will, that we should end our lives among the ice, He would, for the sake of his precious merits, soon take us home to Himself, nor /125/ let us die a miserable death from cold and hunger, floating about in this boisterous ocean.

"It is impossible to describe all the horrors of this eventful night, in which we expected every approaching ice-field to be fraught with death. We were full ten hours in this dreadful situation, till about six in the morning, when we were driven into open water, not far from the coast. We could hardly believe, that we had got clear of the ice; all seemed as a dream. We now ventured to carry some sail, with a view to bear up against the wind. The ship had become leaky, and we were obliged to keep the pump a-going, with only about ten minutes rest at a time. Both the sailors and we were thereby so much exhausted, that whenever any one sat down, he immediately fell asleep.

"During the afternoon, the wind abated, and towards evening it fell calm. A thick mist ensued, which, however, soon dispersed, when we found ourselves near a high rock, towards which the current was fast carrying us. We were now in great danger of suffering shipwreck among the rocks, but by God's mercy, the good management of our captain succeeded in steering clear of them; and after sunset, the heavens were free from clouds. A magnificent northern light illumined the horizon, and as we were again among floating pieces of ice, its brightness enabled us to avoid them. I retired to rest, but, after midnight, was roused by the cracking noise made by the ice against the sides of the vessel. In an instant, I was on deck, and found that we were forcing our way through a quantity of floating ice, out of which we soon got again into open water. The wind also turned in our favour, and carried us swiftly forward towards the Hopedale shore. Every one on board was again in full expectation of soon reaching the end of our voyage, and ready to forget all former troubles. But alas, arriving at the same spot, from which we had been driven yesterday, we found our way anew blocked up with a vast quantity of ice. The wind also drove us irresistibly towards it. We were now in a great dilemma. If we went between the islands, where the sea is full of sunken rocks, we were in danger of striking upon one of them, and being instantly lost; again, if we ventured into the ice, it was doubtful, whether the ship would bear many more such shocks as she had received. At length, the former measure was determined on, as, in case of any mishap, there might be some possibility of escaping to shore."

After encountering a succession of further perils and disappointments for three additional weeks, the HARMONY was brought safely into Hopedale harbour on the 9th of August.

To the foregoing narrative the foregoing remarks are appended by the Editor of the Per. Accts.: -- "The captain and mate report, that though, for these three years past, they have met with an unusual quantity of ice on the coast of Labrador, yet, in no year, since the beginning of the Mission, has it appeared so dreadfully on the increase. The colour likewise of this year's ice was different from that usually seen, and the size of the ice-mountains and thickness of the fields immense, with sand-stones imbedded in them. As a great part of the coast of Greenland, which for centuries has been choked up with ice, apparently immoveable, has, by some revolution, been cleared, this may perhaps account for the great quantity alluded to."

In the year 1818, another vessel, a brig of 176 tons, was built for the service of the Mission in Labrador, to which the name of "THE HARMONY" was again given. She proved an excellent ship, and continued in the employment of the Society for a period of thirteen years. The first voyage in 1819, proved difficult and hazardous, and she did not reach Okkak, the station first visited, till the 20th of August. The Missionaries wrote: "The coast was everywhere choked up with ice, and the wind, blowing continually from the sea, and forcing it directly into every bay and inlet, it seemed impossible for the ship to approach the coast. Yet the Lord of heaven and earth commanded, and provided a passage for her through every obstacle, and we had the inexpressible joy to see her arrive without any damage."

The year 1821, memorable for the celebration of the fifty years' jubilee of Nain, the first Missionary settlement formed in Labrador, was rendered additionally so by the visit of the CLINKER sloop-of-war, commanded by Capt. W. Martin. This officer, having been commissioned by Sir Charles Hamilton, Governor of Newfoundland, to make a survey of the coast, and afford the Missionaries of the Brethren residing upon it any assistance which their circumstances might call for, arrived at Okkak in the middle of August, and thence proceeded to Nain, which he reached on the 21st of the same month, and where he gave a feast, consisting of boiled peas and biscuit, to the Esquimaux congregation, as an after-celebration of the jubilee. The entertainment was opened by the singing of the hymn, "Now, let us praise the Lord," and concluded with "Praise God for ever;" and was conducted throughout with great decorum -- several short but appropriate addresses being delivered before its close. The CLINKER was meanwhile decorated with fifty flags of different nations. From Nain to Hopedale she had the benefit of being accompanied and piloted by the HARMONY, the navigation being in the highest degree intricate and dangerous. This unlooked-for visit afforded great pleasure to the Missionaries and to their Esquimaux flocks. The demeanour of Capt. Martin, in his intercourse with both, was such as became a Christian officer; and nothing occurred to disturb the peaceful and orderly course of the several congregations. The report which he made to the Governor on his return, was highly favourable to the character of the Mission, and of all engaged in it, and may therefore be considered to have done a real service to the cause.

/127/ The voyages of the HARMONY in 1826 and 1829 were rendered very difficult and dangerous by the quantity of ice which beset the coast of Labrador; in the former year, to a distance of nearly 400 miles from the land. In 1829, Capt. Fraser ventured, in passing from Hopedale to Nain, to try a new channel between the islands and the coast; and, though the attempt was a somewhat hazardous one, it succeeded completely, through the blessing of God, on the skill and care of the Esquimaux pilots. The passage outside the islands would probably have occupied several weeks, owing to the accumulation of ice on their eastern shores. It had been intended, that the ship should proceed as far as the Bay of Kangertluksoak (where Hebron is now situated), but the lateness of her arrival at Okkak frustrated this design.

In 1830, the HARMONY was accompanied by the OLIVER, a vessel chartered by the Society for the purpose of assisting in the transport of stores to the Bay of Kangertluksoak, where it had been determined to establish a fourth settlement. The voyage proved a successful one, both ships entering the bay, and delivering their cargoes without accident, though the access was by no means easy, and the navigation previously unknown. Her last voyage in 1831, with the VENUS for her consort, was attended with somewhat greater hazard, but, through the mercy of God, with no serious injury to either vessel.

It being considered necessary, in prospect of the establishment of a fourth station, to provide a ship of larger dimensions for the use of the Mission, the present HARMONY, the third of the name, was built at Yarmouth during the autumn and winter of 1831 and 1832, at an expense of about 3500 pounds. Br. Taylor superintended the building, as in the case of her predecessor. She is a brig, or rather a snow, of about 230 tons burden, and has proved herself well adapted to the performance of the service to which she is destined. Her first voyage, performed in the year 1832, a year remarkable as being the centenary of the Brethren's Missions, was marked by conflicts with the ice, more continuous and more alarming than had been experienced since the year 1817. The following extract of a letter from Capt. Taylor to the Treasurer of the Society, describing the peculiar hazards encountered by the HARMONY on her outward passage, will prove an interesting supplement to the particulars of Arctic adventure, already given: --

"On the 6th of July (about five weeks after leaving the Thames) we first fell in with the ice, but, the weather being very hazy, we stood off and on, till the 11th, when it cleared up a little, and the land appeared in sight. We now steered for the shore; but, the light failing us, we made the ship fast to a field of ice. We supposed that we were at this time not more than twenty-five or thirty miles distant from Hopedale. The next morning the fog returned, and was so thick, that we could not see any object two ships' length from us. Meanwhile the ice closed about us in such dense masses, that /128/ there was not water enough to dip a bucket into on either side of the ship. We remained in this state till the 13th, about noon; when the fog partially clearing away again, we beheld, to our no small alarm, an immense iceberg aground right in our way, our course being at this time in a direction to the S.S.E. It was not till about 3 P.M. that we could at all succeed in our attempts to move the vessel; and even then our utmost exertions, continued without interruption during the space of six hours, only brought her forward about three times her own length. Our object at this time was to get round the point of the ice-field to which we were moored, and thus place it between us and the iceberg, which was towering above us to the height of nearly twice the mainmast. Our position was indeed a fearful one; and I believe most on board were ready to give up all hope of saving either the ship or their own lives. The Lord, however, was better to us than our fears; He heard and answered the supplications we offered up to Him, and sent us deliverance in a way we least expected. May we never lose the remembrance of His great mercy! As soon as the field of ice to which we were attached came in contact with the berg, it veered round, and dragged us after it without the least injury, the distance between the ship and the latter being scarcely greater than a foot. Had we not succeeded in getting round the point in the way we did, we should probably have been crushed to pieces in an instant. We continued exposed to the same kind of perils till the 22nd instant, and, during the greater part of this time, the frost was so intense, that our ropes were almost immoveable. Even the small ropes were coated with ice to the thickness of four or five inches; so that we were obliged every morning to send up some of our people to the mast-head, to strike off the ice with sticks, that the ropes might pass through the blocks. On the 23rd we succeeded, by dint of great exertion, and under press of sail, in getting clear of the ice and reaching the open water, and on the 24th, arrived at Hopedale in safety."

It may here be observed, that, up to this date, embracing a period of more than sixty years, the ship had always proceeded to Labrador by way of Stromness, though, in returning home, she had generally taken her passage through the Channel. The reasons for the northward course having been so long preferred, were various. In the first place, as the latitude of the Orkneys very nearly corresponds with that of northern Labrador, the portion of the Atlantic to be traversed was somewhat smaller by this than by the southern passage, especially in the alternate years, when Okkak had to be first visited. Again, the danger from hostile cruisers was less imminent by taking this course, a convoy being ordinarily provided for the Hudson's Bay and Davis' Straits ships. This was a consideration of some importance in time of war, and led to its being generally preferred, also on the passage home, up to the year 1815; and lastly, it has so happened, that nearly all the successive commanders of the vessel have been natives of the Orkney Islands, and the greater number of the crew /129/ likewise. It was natural, therefore, that they should prefer a course which brought them, at least twice a year, into personal contact with such of their relatives and friends, as were still residing in those islands, not to mention that the annual visit of the ship tended to excite and keep alive a very warm interest in the Labrador Mission, in the minds of not a few of the Christian people of Stromness and the neighbouring islands, and to call forth their active and sympathizing benevolence.

On the establishment of a fourth Missionary settlement on the coast of Labrador, an alteration took place in the Society's practice in this particular. It being found necessary to send the ship to Hopedale first, as the most southern, and consequently, under ordinary circumstances, the most accessible of the four stations, the Channel passage was henceforward preferred in going out as well as in returning. The voyage of the HARMONY in 1832, was the first in which this course was taken, and it has been followed ever since.

According to the testimony of the captain, the weather, that year, was more severe, and the hardships experienced by himself and his crew greater, than he had ever before known, in the twenty- eight voyages he had made in the service of the Society.

The year following, the ship was exposed to imminent danger, from a violent storm which she encountered while lying off Hebron. For some hours, the captain, who with two boys happened to be the only persons on board, the remaining hands being variously occupied on shore, expected almost every moment, that the ship would part from her cable and be driven upon the rocks; but, by God's mercy, she rode out the gale, without sustaining any serious injury.

In 1836, the HARMONY fell in with the ice, as early as the 24th of June, after a speedy and prosperous voyage to within 200 miles of the coast of Labrador. "According to the statement of the captain, it was not merely the immense quantity of ice, that rendered the navigation difficult and dangerous, nor yet the number of icebergs that crowded the narrow channels, and of which he, on one occasion, counted no fewer than seventy; but more especially the character of the frozen masses, consisting chiefly of what seamen call bottom-ice, and the violent swells by which they were frequently agitated. The undulations hereby produced, exceeded, on one occasion, 100 feet in perpendicular height; a spectacle which, however sublime, could not be contemplated without the most lively sensations of alarm; for /130/ though the HARMONY was at the time beyond the reach of the most violent agitation, the striking of the ice against the ship's sides was sufficiently severe, to cause the utmost apprehensions for her safety. It was, in fact, only by the constant use of fenders of tow, or cable junk, let down beneath the surface of the water, and interposed between the vessel and the advancing masses, that the sailors were enabled, with the Divine help, to prevent her receiving serious, and perhaps, irreparable injury from their sharp and rugged edges. For eight days subsequent to this anxious period, the vessel remained completely entrenched in the ice, not a drop of water being visible on any side of her, as far as the eye could reach. At length, however, the Lord sent deliverance from these accumulated perils, and opened for her a safe, though toilsome passage, through the ice to the coast of Labrador. On entering Hopedale harbour, on the 4th of August, the captain learned, that it had become clear of ice only two days before; a circumstance, which led him to consider, as peculiarly providential, the many obstacles which had hitherto opposed his progress, having every reason to believe, that, had the ship been obliged to contend with similar ones, in the narrow and rocky channels between Hopedale and the islands, the destruction of the vessel would, humanly speaking, have been inevitable."

It was on returning from this voyage that Captain Taylor had the privilege is rescuing from a watery grave the nine survivors of the crew of the SUPERIOR, Captain Dunn, bound from Miramichi to Cardiff, which had been thrown on her beam ends, during a furious gale, on the 28th of September, and had become a total wreck. Eight of these poor mariners, including the captain, were brought in safety to England.

In 1837, the vessel encountered dangers of another kind. In the attempt, justified apparently by the state of the wind and weather, to enter the bay of Hopedale by a new channel, she struck three times on a sunken rock, which, however, she eventually cleared without sustaining any material damage. A similar accident befell her in 1840, on leaving the same harbour, though, in this instance, the channel was one with which the captain and mate thought themselves perfectly familiar. As she was going at the rate of six miles an hour, and the shocks were anything but slight, it was matter of thankful surprise to all on board, that no leak appeared to have been sprung, nor any serious injury done to the hull of the vessel.

The year 1841, the centenary of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, was marked by a state of the weather on the coast of Labrador, not very dissimilar to that which has rendered the past year so memorable. Being prevented by the storms which prevailed, from visiting Hopedale first, the captain steered for Okkak, which he was enabled to reach on the 18th of August. Thence he proceeded successively to Hebron and Nain, where he delivered a portion of the /131/ stores destined for Hopedale, feeling very doubtful as to the practicability of reaching that settlement, owing to the lateness of the season and the continued prevalence of adverse winds. After a trying and difficult passage, the HARMONY reached Hopedale on the 20th of September, and, while lying in the harbour of that settlement, rode out a furious tempest, which at one time threatened to tear her from her moorings and drive her upon the rocks. Her return to Horselydown was on the 23rd of October.

The year 1845 was again a year of icebergs and ice-fields, by which the progress of the ship was greatly impeded, both on her approach to the coast and on her passage from one station to the other. That Captain Sutherland was compelled by the quantity of ice which he encountered on leaving Hopedale for Nain, and, by the prevailing dense fogs, to put back to the former settlement, he had afterwards reason to consider a very providential circumstance, as it would have been scarcely possible for the ship to have weathered the storm which shortly after ensued, in a channel encumbered with ice and abounding with sunken rocks. Before the HARMONY took her departure from Hebron, on the 8th of September, the weather was so severe, that the snow lay 18 inches deep on her decks, and the mountains encircling the bay, raised their white summits high above the surrounding vapours. The sea outside the bay, was studded with icebergs, some of them of the largest dimensions.

In 1849, the HARMONY was favoured to be the means of restoring to their families and friends the eight survivors of the crew of the barque GRAHAM, Captain Froud, who, after enduring extreme hardships and sufferings, had found their way to Okkak, from the entrance of Hudson's Straits, where the vessel had been wrecked, by coming into contact with a field of ice. The circumstances attending the rescue of the poor sufferers were such as to do great credit to the humane and generous feelings of the Christian Esquimaux, who were the instruments of effecting it, and to afford a striking testimony to the value of the instruction they had received, and the influence of the Gospel upon their hearts and lives.

Of occurrences of a more recent nature, it is scarcely necessary to speak particularly. It will probably be in the remembrance of the readers of this journal, that, in August, 1851, the HARMONY was, for the third time, preserved from the serious injury which might have been the result of her violent collision with a sunken rock, as she was entering the Bay of Hopedale; also, that the Divine protection was not less manifestly vouchsafed on her approach to Hebron in September of the following year. The occurrences of the last voyage, the failure of her attempt to reach any of the four stations excepting Hopedale, the disappointment and distress of the captain and crew, and the probable privations and endurances of the Missionaries at the settlements unvisited, will doubtless be fresh in the recollection of all who read these lines. While, therefore, they will join us in recording /132/ thankfully the marvellous acts of the Lord, and the goodness and protecting care displayed towards His servants, and the work in which they are engaged, during the long period of eighty-four years, they will not fail to make the ship, the officer who has charge of her, with all concerned in her navigation, and the Mission among the Esquimaux race, to whose service she is dedicated, the subject of their fervent intercession at the throne of grace. And this intercession will be specially offered up, in the prospect of the renewed attempt to communicate with our distant fellow-servants, and to replenish their exhausted stores, which is about to be made in the course of the ensuing month. On the success of this enterprise, the very existence of the Mission may be said, humanly speaking, to depend. Its importance, it is therefore scarcely possible to over- estimate, nor yet the value of the supplications for a blessing upon it, which, it is believed, many of the Lord's people are even now sending up to the throne of Divine grace.

With reference to one other subject of great interest and importance, the editor would avail himself of the language of the "Retrospect," which continues, he is thankful to say, to be as applicable to the present time as it was to the year of centenary celebration: -- "The Society cannot forbear a grateful acknowledgement of the goodness of God, in providing a succession of faithful, experienced, and able seamen to take the superior and subordinate charge of the vessels, in whose safety their Missionary Brethren, and many dear Christian friends, as well as themselves, are so deeply interested. In Captains Mugford, James Fraser, Thomas Fraser (no relation of his predecessor), William Taylor, and James Sutherland, and in the present mate John White, who has had the temporary command for three voyages, owing to the illness of Captain Sutherland, a degree of confidence has been placed, which could only have been inspired by the belief, that they considered themselves the servants of the cause rather than of the Society, -- that they acknowledged their entire and continual dependence on that Lord whom winds and waves obey, and were disposed at all times, and especially in seasons of difficulty and peril, to seek his counsel, help, and blessing."

While, then, in resuming his important charge, after an interval of three years, the worthy captain of the HARMONY will, it is hoped, be more than ever prepared to admit, in practice as well as theory, that it is "under God" that "he is master for this present voyage," and that it is "by the grace of God that he is bound to the coast of Labrador," the friends of the Mission on that coast, and of the Society to whom he is more immediately responsible, will not fail to support him by their fervent prayers, and to unite in the utterance of the heartfelt wish -- "And so God send the good ship to her desired port in safety." /133/ The following stanzas, by the skilful hand of the greatest master of English sacred song whom this generation has known, and whose peaceful translation to the heavenly rest is among the solemn occurrences of the last few days, will, it is hoped, be considered to form no inappropriate sequel to the foregoing narrative. They form part of a beautiful hymn, composed in 1841, for the centenary of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, of which the writer was an esteemed and faithful member: --

From: E_Schmitt@gmx.net
Subject: Capt. Francis Mugford 1778 Newfoundland
Date: Wed, 22 Feb 2006 12:16:28 +0100 (MET)

Revolutionary Diplomatic Correspondence of the United States,
Volume 2, Franklin to Commanders of Vessels

Gentlemen: Whereas this religious society, commonly called the Moravian Brethren, have established a mission on the northern part of the Labrador coast for the good purposes of civilizing and converting to Christianity the barbarians who live there, and by that means putting an end to their custom of plundering and murdering the people of our fishing vessels and others passing in those seas; and whereas those missionaries and their families depend for subsistence in that unfertile country on the supplies annually sent them, and on the friendship of the natives, which is maintained by little presents of iron ware, all furnished by charitable subscriptions in England; the interruption of which supplies might hazard the loss of those pious missionaries and ruin an enterprise beneficial to humanity: I do therefore hereby certify that the sloop Good Intent, burden about 75 tons, Capt. Francis Mugford, carrying in the present voyage about 5,000 bricks for building chimneys, with provisions and necessaries for the missionaries and their assistants and some ironmongery and tinware for the Indians; the crew consisting of the captain, mate, three men, and a boy, and the passengers, one man and three women; is the vessel employed in the above service for the present year. And I request, if the said vessel should be met with by any of you, that you would not consider her as a merchantman, proper to be made a prize of, but rather concur benevolently in promoting so good a design by permitting her to pass freely, and affording her any assistance which the casualties may have rendered necessary, in which I am persuaded your conduct will be approved not only in your own breasts, but by the Congress, by your owners, and by all mankind. Wishing you all success and prosperity, I have the honor to be, gentlemen, your most obedient humble servant,

B. Franklin,

One of the Plenipotentiary Ministers of the United States at the Court of France.
Paris, June 22, 1778.
No. 447.

http://www.heritage.nf.ca/law/lab3/labvol3_1334.html

PROCLAMATION BY GOVERNOR RICHARD EDWARDS

AS TO PROTECTION OF THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

----------------------------------------------------------------

RECORD BOOK, ST. JOHN'S, NEWFOUNDLAND.
Volume 7, page 89 (reversed).

            By His Excellency Richard Edwards, Esq., Governor
            and Commander in Chief in and over the Island of
            Newfoundland, &c. &c.
      Whereas His Majesty Was pleased by an Order of Council of the 3rd May, 1769, and by another Order of the ninth day of March, 1769, to encourage the Unitas Fratrum, and their Society for the furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathens, to make settlements, on the Northern Coast of Labrador, for the purpose of civilizing and Instructing the Savages, Inhabiting the said Coast; And the said Unitas Fratrum, and their Society for the furtherance of the Gospel, have formed two such Mission Settlements on the said Coast, And Whereas some Members of the said Brethren, Society for the furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen, have purchased and fitted out a Sloop called the Good Intent, of which Francis Mugford is Commander, principally with a view to bring the Missionaries and their assistants the necessary Provisions, for their subsistance in that inhospitable Climate. This is to Certify to all Persons whom it may concern, that the Establishments are under His Majesty's express direction, Authority and protection, and all Officers, Civil and Military, and all other His Majesty's faithful Subjects under my Government are hereby strictly charged and required not to give any interruption to the said Sloop the Good Intent, or to the said Mission, but they do afford the said Sloop and all the said Bretheren all Friendly assistance, for the success of their pious undertaking.

Given under my Hand at St. John's,
July 29th, 1779.
R. EDWARDS.
By Command of His Excellency,
             A. Graham.

http://franklinpapers.org/franklin/framedVolumes.jsp?vol=26&page=468a
The Papers of Benjamin Franklin
From James Hutton

ALS: American Philosophical Society
[May 15, 1778]

My dear friends Letter of May 10. came to my hands this 15 May. I did not leave with you, but sent to you, an account of the Vessel by the Post under some inclosure to some friend, which I hope you received in due time, in the mean while to avoid giving you trouble I send the Account I got this Evening.

The Sloop, Good Intent, Capt. Francis Mugford burthen about 70 or 75 Tuns the Cargo Consists of some Bricks for building Chimnies about 5000 I believe. Provisions and Necessaries for the poor Missionaries and their assistants, some Ironmongery and Tinware for the use of the Indians and Missionaries. The Crew consists of the Capt. and mate, three men and one boy. There are to be three women Passengers and one Man Passenger. The Vessel goes from London to Labradore. No man but a true man, none but our Vessel shall make use of your kind favour.

In my Soul and Conscience I believe that those of whom I had a good opinion meant and mean Peace and not Division, but as they could not be supported here in your main Preliminary Independence, they try to do as well as they can. If I did not believe they mean Peace I would by no means have any thing to say to it. But surely the Squadron from Toulon means us no good. I am sorry for it. I wish still for Peace. I wish it possible. I do not despair, but will hope to the End. My Health is as well as my Spirits will allow. I hope to recieve your kind favour under Cover to Mr. Anton Seyffert Zeist près d’Utrecht, if even it contains an additional favour from Mr. de Sartine. Our people about 20 will almost certainly perish if the Vessel be taken. She has orders to go strait to Labradore and has nothing at all to do at Newfoundland. It is not a trading Vessel but a Charitable one. It will bring in return to help pay the Expence of providing Necessaries and Provisions, what Train oil or Whale bone the Missionaries and their Assistants may earn or get by their Labour. You know our Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen consists of poor hearty people, who do as Zeal enables them hazard and risk the Expences, and blessed be God can never be rich as they neither seek it, nor can attain it. I am your most affectionate and most obliged

JH.

6. SHERMANS

Emma Rebecca Maitland married Samuel Sherman and left issue. There is still a Sherman family in St Elizabeth (2022), who are connected with Mitcham and Goshen area. However, there is a missing link between the children and grandchildren and those now living in St Elizabeth. The Jamaican Parish records became difficult to follow in the transition from the simple church records kept until about 1860 and the later civil registrations.

Samuel Sherman:
1835: Planter of Saltspring.
1837: planter.
1838: Mitcham 44 apprentices.
1838/39: Samuel Sherman Quartermaster, St E Militia (AWM surgeon).
1840: Sherman Samuel, Mitcham, 807 acres
1845: Sherman S Mitcham 843 acres
1861: estate map St Elizabeth 208 shows 60 acres in 3 sections bought by Samuel Sherman from JE Burlton, map dated 1861, although JEB died 1853 (see Tomlinsons). Part of Providence Pen, positioned from the road marked and proximity to Ashton Pen, probably on the bend on the main road at Hodges.
1891: Sherman & Roberts: storekeepers @ Balaclava, St E., in directory.

Samuel’s will of 1851/53 leaves all to Emma and then to 4 sons, (except a cow to his brother, Thomas) but no further information.

Died at Mitcham Pen, Samuel Sherman aged 54. His death was caused by repeated attacks of Delirium Tremens from continued intoxication Septr 10^th 1851^PJR2

Emma Rebecca Sherman married Thomas Doran by licence, 20/0/1853, both of St Elizabeth.

Issue of Samuel & Emma Rebecca (Maitland) Sherman:

(LDS copy records by AM, and web index 9/2010, not yet complete, so answers not complete!):
2/1. Henry Maitland Sherman:

Born 7/10/1833 (MT) 17/10/1833, Ch 17/10/1835 (PR),
Father Planter of Saltspring (PR).
Manchester 1878: Smithfield (Grazing Pen), H. Sherman proprietor, Newport.
LDS:
Ann Sherman, born 30/6/1872, Cocoa Walk, brown, illegitimate, ch 28/3/1873, father Henry Sherman, planter, mother Emily Knightly?, Manchester[111]. Cocoa Walk mortgaged by Alfred, see below.

2/2. Alfred Sherman Born: 6/7/1835, Ch 17/10/1835, (PR & MT)

Royal Gazette gives birth of a son to Samuel Sherman of Saltspring.
Died Mitcham 18/11/1896, aged 61, penn keeper, informant Sam S, son^LDS.

Wills 1894-1903: Sherman, Alfred, ITEM 6, 1899 #30 (not found 2/22)
Owned Mitcham – re mortgage advert in paper – 450A[112]

Married Roberta Josephine James, 21 June 1860, St Elizabeth

1875[113]:. AS & wife Roberta of Manch Planter & Joseph Deleon esq of same place. £100 from JD to AS. Piece of Land called Nashville Grove, in Manch 100 A formerly part of Smithfield Plantation N on Queens Rd from Alligator Pond to Bossue S & E on Smithfield, W on Cocoa Walk plantation. If by 15/7/1878 £100 +12/10s ind void. Both on Liddell.

Issue, St Elizabeth (from LDS online index & associated film images):
3/1. Eva Maria Sherman, 11 June 1861.

m. 15/12/1897, St Ann, He Druggist, age 58 widower of Berry Hill, St Ann, father William, she spin, gent, age 36 of Lowden Hill St Ann^LDS,
Issue by husband Charles Dussard Arscott (a druggist):
4/1. Frank Ewart Sherman Arscott, b 10/10/1899, Berry Hill St Ann.

NB: Negil Sherman married Annie Arscott of St Anns

3/2. Samuel Joseph Sherman,

ch 6/2/1863, St Elizabeth, of Alfred & Roberta.

3/3. Emma Maitland Sherman, b 8/12/1864, ch 23/2/1865 of Mitcham

Married Horace Cleon Roberts, 20/10/1891, produce Dealer. May have been in business in Balaclava with a Sherman. He aged 36, of Milk River, Clarendon, father William Allen Roberts, son of Rebecca (Wright) Roberts. She was aged 26 of Mitcham.
4/1. Enid Audrey Maitland Roberts, father HC of Mount Pleasant,

mother Emma, 17 December 1893, Mount Pleasant, Clarendon, Milk River district.

4/2. Linden Cleon Roberts, 2/10/1898, Florbell, Milk River

Clarendon. Mother indexed as Anna, but looks more like Emma.

3/4. Anne Sherman, b. 6/7/1866, ch. 30/9/1866,

planter of Orange Grove, St Elizabeth.

3/5. Lavinia Sherman, 19/6/1868, All parishes, LDS.

M Arthur Arnold Boxer Roberts, shopkeeper she of Mitcham, he of Malcolm? 20/11/1895.

2/3. William Frederick Sherman Born 14/3/1837 (PR, MT)

Died 30/1/1856 (MT). (Samuel planter PR)

2/4. Charles Welby Sherman, ch 10/3/1845, Manchester.

Original MT has: born 16/7/1841, died 1/9/1853.

Shermans also owned Goshen, St Elizabeth, but said to have lost it somehow, although it was owned by Francis George Smyth in the 1840’s.

The Current (2022) Sherman line of St Elizabeth

The line to John Sherman of St Elizabeth, still going strong February 2022!
Probably a son of Henry or Alfred Sherman, possibly a grand son, but I cannot connect the generations.
From John’s memory and other data:

His grandfather:
0/1. Thomas Sherman & Eliza (Shivers?)
From Negil’s DoB, Thomas must have been born around 1860-1870

Nothing found that fits these two, but several Thomas’s around.

A Thomas Sherman died 4/12/1905, Kingston aged 40.

9/6/1893, Santa Cruz, Thomas Sherman m Ann Elizabeth Watkins, planter: also 13/9/1881 as a labourer – 2 of them??
Thomas Sherman & Ann Elizabeth Watkins had a couple of unnamed children baptised in Santa Cruz in 13/9/1881 & 27/11/1883^AC.

Thomas & James Sherman, brothers:
1/1. James Sherman, b abt 1860:
Egbert Beresford Sherman, bachelor, shoemaker, 34, of Santa Cruz, father James, married 28/4/1920. Una Rosella King, Spinster, 21, of Mount Olivet dressmaker, father Alexander. Died, Waterloo, St E, 15/11/1956, aged 71.

James Sherman died at Little Prosper, 4/9/1919, age 59, married, planter heart disease, informant Egbert S of Waterloo.

1/2. Thomas Sherman, b abt 1853:
Also Thomas Sherman D 22/7/1926, Santa Cruz, aged 73, widower, planter, informant nephew Egbert Sherman of Santa Cruz^FMP.
Cobold Sherman, son of Thomas, planter of Santa Cruz, died /12/1898, aged 8.

At Black River on 20^th July, Alice Maud Sherman Late telegraph clerk and eldest dau of Mr Thomas Sherman, Santa Cruz (Kingston-Daily-Gleaner-July, 22-1918) Spinster aged 39, informant MH Bromfield, sister.

17/12/1912: Cecil Constantine Bromfield, Bachelor, storekeeper, 30 of Black River, son of David Married Marguerite Henrietta Sherman, spinster, gentlewoman, 26, of Santa Cruz dau of Thomas.

AT Penn House, Santa Cruz on the morning of the 27^th inst, Mrs Ann Sherman wife of Thomas. (Kingston-Daily-Gleaner-October, 31-1913) – Thomas a Butcher, she aged 62.
Ref to estate of Thomas Sherman of Penn House, Santa Cruz who died abt 28/2/1927[114]
Wills 1927: Sherman, Thomas 76

27/11/1885, Thomas Sherman M Ann Sherman formerly Chivers, labourer.

Balaclava is a small town in St Elizabeth, Jamaica.

The town was established around the plantations of the Arscott & Sherman families in the late 1700s. Graves of these families can be found in the cemetery of St. Luke's Anglican church. One of the plantation style houses still remains, and commands sweeping views of the Appleton Estate (Rum)sugar cane fields, as well as the foothills of the Cockpit Country. (Wiki)

Jamaica Civil Reg – unknown male child:
Birth: 27 Nov 1885 St. Elizabeth, Jamaica

Parents: Thomas Sherman & Ann Chivers

They owned Pennants Great House (near Chapelton, Clarendon) – seems unlikely.

1/1. Negil Erickson Sherman b 1889-92,

My heritage.com has him born 1889 at Pennants Great House, to Thomas & Ann Chilvers. The source of the birth at Pennants is unclear.....
died 9/11/1935, Halfway Tree aged 46 (LDS).

owned Mitcham, married Annie Elsie Arscott 29/6/1926 (LDS), (from St Anne’s), dau of Alfred A. He was a clerk, aged 34, of 20 West St, Kingston, father Thomas Sherman, she a Telegraph Clerk aged 21 of Spalding, Clarendon (abt 5 mile NNE of Mandeville.
Annie was born on May 7 1906, in Spaldings Jamaica (myheritage)
He lived with Annie on Ocean View Avenue and had a property on Molynes Rd. by the name of Holmwood. JS was brought up there, before moving to Spaldings N. of Mandeville. Alfred had a small coffee plantation and other spices there.

Negil left Goshen suddenly at a relatively young age and never went back. When I and Douglas Blain found Mitcham great house remains in 1998, we met an older lady (black) who said she remembered Old Mr Sherman who had “pickny” with black girl: some came out black and some pretty like you (referring to me, i.e. white). If my informant was 70 she would be referring to children being born around 1935-40 or earlier if they were her contemporaries. Could this be the cause of Negil leaving home with what sound like acrimony, Old Mr Sherman being Negil’s father?

Issue:
2/1. Garth Carsbrook Sherman,

Birth date: 07 Jun 1927 @ 12, Blake rd, Kingston, Jamaica
Negil Eric Sherman mercantile Clerk mother: Annie Elise Arscott

2/2. Denzil Earle, married Beverley; he died 9/6/2004, Miami.

Born: 13 Sep 1928, Kingston, Jamaica

Parents: Negil Eric Sherman & Angie Elise Arscott
3/1. Andrea Sherman[xi], married William Marshall 1974[xii]

2/3. John Sherman[xiii] (born about 1932) m. Audrey Hope Grannum,

dau of Seymour & Merelle (Green) Grannum.
Bromfields connected to the Greens in Ocho Rios.
Merelle dau of Julius & Imla Asinath (Bromfield) Green
Imla dau of David Hutchinson & Margaret (Clacken) Bromfield.
David s of William Mullings & Ellen (Hutchinson) Bromfield
William s of John Frederick & Mary (Mullings) Bromfield
John s of Andrew & Rose (Reynolds) Bromfield
JS married 2^nd Sheila.
3/1. Michelle Sherman.

Brought up in Ocho Rios, school in Kingston.

3/2. David Sherman

4/1. Christopher Sherman, Canadian resident Toronto 2/2022

2/4. Jean Amarylis Sherman.

BIRTH date: 26 Feb 1930 Kingston, Jamaica

1/2. Cecil Sherman married Alva Duffus

and had a daughter Mag?
Married 14/9/1915 Kingston Ethel Marie Beker, father Joseph H Beker. (LDS)

1/3. Cyril Sherman (no children)
1/4. Elizabeth (Pinnie) Sherman married Brooks
1/5. Mary Sherman "Tuku",

married Lalor who died in an army accident. She then married a Wilson. She had something to do with the MacNaughts Beryl, Jimmy, Roy and Barry

1/6. Russell Claud Sherman, son of Thomas, married Ida Victoria Duff, dau of Charles Percival Duff, 2/8/1922, Kingston (LDS).

John Sherman

Published: Wednesday | December 31, 1969 | 7:00 PM

Mark Titus, Business Reporter

John Sherman operates a nice spread at Spring Hill, St Elizabeth, on which he grazes 45 head of dairy cattle, whose milk he sells to the Jamaican subsidiary of the multinational food company, Nestlé - about 400 litres a day.

But this week Sherman was threatening to shut his farm and get out of the dairy business, unless he is able to convince Nestlé Jamaica to increase, at least by a fifth, the J$48.50 a litre it pays for his milk.

"We are at a disadvantage," he lamented in an interview with the Financial Gleaner. "The fact of the matter is if I cannot get J$60 to J$62 per litre for my product, I will have to get out of this business."

Assuming that were to happen, it would continue the trend of the past two decades, during which the number of registered dairy farmers dwindled by two thirds, to around 250. They operate a herd of around 8,000 milkers.

Ironically, though, threats like Sherman's, and the broader complaint by farmers over the price they are paid for milk by processors like Nestlé Jamaica, are reaching a new pitch in the midst of efforts to rebuild the island's dairy industry.

Last month, for instance, the government imposed a one per cent cess on domestically produced and imported milk and milk equivalent, based on a farm-gate price for the product of $48 per litre.

That levy will raise an estimated J$64 million in the first year, to be used by the Jamaica Dairy Development Board (JDDB) on schemes to develop the sector.

"We are trying to develop pro-jects to enhance efficiency," explains JDDB chief executive officer Dr Paul Jennings. "The focus is on capacity building."

Promise of a better future for the domestic sector is not joyful news to farmers like Sherman, however, who claim an inability to make ends meet now.

"The cost of production, or what are called input costs, such as feed, electricity, water and labour, continues to go up almost on a monthly basis," he said. "Yet it took the processor two years to agree to put a mere $4.00 on the farm gate price."

Upshot: Spring Hill Farms, by Sherman's estimate, spends over "J$40,000 per week on feeds to earn a little over J$30,000.

"We are only saved by the fact that we sell our older stock to the butchers," he said. "So, that makes up for the lost income."

Sherman's complaint is neither singular nor isolated.

Dr Richard Jones, a sugar and dairy farmer in eastern Jamaica, has similar concerns.

"Based on what the consumer is paying for milk (around J$176 a litre) (the farm-gate price) should be around $60," Jones said in a recent interview.

Ironically, Jones, who has herd of 55, and earns J$1.50 less a litre than Nestlé pays Sherman, sells his milk to Island Dairies, a company on whose board he sits.

At that price, Jones said, he loses money, but is hoping for a turnaround by nearly doubling his herd to 100. Nonetheless, he does not believe the milk pricing regime is fair.

But James Rawles, who heads Nestlé's Jamaica business, suggests that Jamaican dairy farmers, in their complaints, miss the larger picture - the economics from the time they sell the milk, to its processing until it reaches Jamaican consumers at around J$176 a litre.

"If farmers are calling for one third of the cost of milk as it appears on the shop shelf, it is a little difficult to understand," he told the Financial Gleaner, "because there are costs intervening, which is in addition to the farm-gate price."

For example, the price at which farmers see the product on the shelves, Rawles explained, included not only the farm-gate price, but the $3.58 per litre paid to transport the fresh milk to the Nestlé plants, plus the other inputs.

"We have to process it; (then) there is cost for packaging material, along with other input costs. And whether I distribute it in Bog Walk, which is next to the factory, or in Montego Bay, it is the same price to the retail trade, who then make their mark-ups on my price," said Rawles.

"That mark-up varies from 20 to 35 per cent."

Other unidentified Shermans:
Other contemporary Shermans:
Isaac Levy & Ann Sherman, St Elizabeth:
Benjamin Ash 3/4/1853
Bridget Elizabeth 29/9/1858

Death: an Emma Sherman buried St Elizabeth, 4 March 1863 Film 1223999 2 95. Res Lovely Point, 2 yrs old.

Sherman, Katherine Elizabeth, born 2/12/1860, baptized 5/9/1861. St. Elizabeth Anglican, B0057, VI page 90

Sherman, William Ambrose, b 7/30/1872, bap 9/11/1872. P= Francis & Matilda Sherman. Sp= William Zepilin, Elizabeth Malabre. BB p. 13 Roman Catholic records.

Richard Sherman & Margaret Swaby, Westmoreland:
Mary 23/1/1883
Nicholas 18/1/1887, @ Revival
Peter 25/12/1891, @ St Paul’s

Jamaica Records:
Marriage indices (LDS film 1563486) 1880-92 grooms checked, only Sherman found: St E (1880-86) James A Sherman M Henrietta L Cuff (ref 1063).
Birth film 1389339 Civil reg 1892 checked – no Negil (or Shermans).

In 1910 a Bertha Sherman had a sugar plantation in Trelawney named Maitland.

Christopher Levemore Mccormack Sherman, b 30/12/1884 St Andrew

Christopher Levemore Mccormack Sherman, b 30/12/1884, Falmouth
Parents: Christopher Augustus & Johanna Vilatte Taylor Sherman

Henry James Sherman, b 6/12/1835, Hanover
Parents: Thomas George Sherman & Edith Samuels

Elsie Albertha Sherman, b 21/6/1901, St Andrew, Butler

Charles Hubert Seymour Sherman, b 10/4/1903, St Andrew. (Butler, Clarence Town)
Arthur Jardine Sherman, b 26/8/1899, St Andrew. (A Butler of Sunderry Cottage, Cross Roads, St Andrew)
Parents: Frederick Emanuel & Ella Robertha (Powell) Sherman

Frank Ewart Sherman Arscott, b 10/10/1899 St Ann
Parents Charles Desmond & Eva Maria (Sherman) Arscott a Druggist, Berry Hill St Andrew

Clark, b 18/11/1920, Kingston
Parents: Albert Clark & Florence Sherman

Thomas Ewell James, b 23/2/1859, StE

Parents: Thomas Ewell James & Ellen Sherman

Gilpin, b 27/12/1845, Hanover,
Parents: Baring Gilpin & Mary Sherman

Rutherford Serman
Parents: Frank Sherman & Emma Morgan

Clifford Samuel Robinson, b 23/6/1910, Mount Charles St Andrew,

Parents: James & Edith (Sherman) Robinson, job cultivation illiterate

Nicholas Sherman, base son of Sarah free negro about 6 months old baptised 19 June 1762 (St E V1 P23).
See under Brooks in Jamaica Maitland volume for a possible connection.

Some early-mid 19thC Shermans in Hanover. Probably not related.

The Gleaner 31/12/1969:
Farmers, Milk Processors Bicker Over Price

John Sherman interview Feb 2022:

Notes By Rosie Dodd (whose uncle worked with John in the bank)

John Sherman

Spring Hill, St Elizabeth, 22 February 2022

[The manager of Bank of Nova Scotia, Port Maria] P. R. Miller[xiv]: “One window closed, two windows closed… all windows closed.”

Would spell out the address of BNS: “Got that Sherman?”

I was born at 12 Blake Street. Cloverly Park had a lot of buttercups.

My father walked away from Goshen and said he’d never go back again.

My mother was an Arscott from Spaldings.[xv]

They developed Spaldings and then sold out to the merchants.

Father became manager of Sherlock and Smith. In the Great Depression they closed down and Sherlock went back to England. Smith went to Minard. Father bought a firm on Molynes Road, a dirt track in those days, and set up a dairy.

He had agreed to hire C. B. Facey, a young boy, but then the whole thing (Sherlock and Smith) collapsed. So, he took Facey under his wing and got him to go out to the agencies. He brought in an Arscott to run the farm so that he could start running the agencies again under a new name.

When I was in the Bank, one day I went to C. B. Facey [the company]. C. B. Facey found out I was visiting and said: “You’re Negel’s son. You sit down here. Miss Simons, I have young Sherman with me. Tell them outside he’s not coming back. I want to talk to him…. [To John] Anything you want, let me know. Everything I have is because of your father.”

I was at Princess Street, a junior and heard them talking that the Facey offices weren’t getting a good deal.

The foreign people [Canadian bank staff] came down, got put up at Arcadia, came in at 8 and left at 4. We wanted to form a bankers’ association but they were told if they did, they’d be fired. And one of them said they’d phone Viv Blake and asked to be represented. Blake was in the Bahamas. One knew Shearer. A lot of senior officers joined a union and I got a drive home with some of the guys and I would hear a meeting going on at Busta’s house.

“We will follow Busta till we die” [they were chanting that] Saturday. On Monday morning Shearer had a meeting arranged with the Bank; Shearer wanted equal rights for Jamaicans….

9 o’clock Monday.… what happen to Shearer? Shearer disappear off the face of Jamaica. We found out that on the Sunday afternoon two guys came from Toronto with briefcases and one of the senior drivers from Martins said he drove them to the car park of Arcadia Club and that Shearer took out a sheaf of papers, handed it to them and they gave him wads of cash. I never shook hands with Shearer after that. I would never shake his hand.

Eventually three guys came down from Toronto. They asked who would represent the men; the men pointed at me! So I told all the grievances…. Afterwards the men were asked if they agreed with me. Not one of them put his hand up! The manager of King Street was a Canadian. Appeared decent but never got involved. A couple years later he said there was great respect for me for standing up and saying what I had; that I was not one of the flock. I said I wish I’d known!

We’re living at Ocean D and Jack Valiant stopped by and said he’d say he was in the Union. He’d got jobs for Bert and Eric Rowe (John’s juniors in the bank) in the union. I never tried to find out anything.

Then all of a sudden all of the senior officers were retired or fired. I was told that I had to go to Christiana. Eric Park ran it as his own empire. An old retainer came and said “My advice is to go”. My name was on the blacklist.

So I went.

[One day there was a spot visit by two inspectors.] The manager had signed all these bank drafts. So I quickly wrote in the book “cancelled and destroyed”. They asked why there were so many cancelled cheques. To save my soul, I told the inspectors they’d got water damaged from heavy rain. Two years later, I was told to get out of the branch; the manager was saying that he had no help from Sherman. I was asked if I was getting leave and to go and ask Head Office for a move.

Park said: “You think you can report me?!” He had all these promissory notes from loads of guys in the bank [so he had them under his control]. But he was transferred to East Queen Street and I went to Princess Street.

The inspectors came to me one day and said that East Queen Street is in serious trouble and Park wanted me to come and sort it out. I said I would go on one condition, that all those reports of my inefficiency etc. must be removed and that I was not that type of person who Park had indicated.

So I went over and straightened out the branch….

I became credit supervisor of my branch. Gordon Bell said any mistakes were to be reported to him directly. I was one of the people who started Scotia Plan. Bell was a man who knew what was happening and understood.

I was at [SP?] office. The bank had hired a guy from _______ I made monthly observations of the quality of the loans and there was a return about an account that was being paid but they couldn’t find the person. The account at King Street was paid off but the source of the payment was Half Way Tree Branch, then Cross Roads, then Bull Bay, St Thomas. Re D8 tractors. There were only three of these on the island. There was one central figure in the whole thing! No names. Philip was then Head of Staff and said to Bell: “How can you allow an assistant credit officer to report to the General Manager?” Mr Bell said to go to King Street and accost the man. The man saw us coming, took up his briefcase and walked out of the office.

Philip said we must fire the guy at King Street because he should have suspected. Bell called me in and asked why he shouldn’t fire X. I said “If you gave me documents and said everything was not in order….why shouldn’t I consider firing you?” [X wasn’t fired.] Philip was a stickler.

After Port Maria I went to St Ann’s Bay. I started the branch in Ocho Rios.

When Michael Manley came in, I went to Toronto and joined CIBC. Was not getting anywhere. At that time, I was married to Audrey.

Gordon Bell got the bankers’ association to stand up to Michael Manley who wanted to investigate people’s accounts!

Gordon Bell saved Jamaica. He really did.

Issa was the biggest company in Jamaica. They owned stores in every town on the island. (Hanna was second in size but way down.) Keith Ellis was the accountant. The accounts said that Issa had to go into receivership because of the state of the economy. They needed £100,000. Bell brought in Abe and Joe (and I sat in on the meeting.) Tower Isle was the only entity in the whole empire that was viable.

Joe said the staff would have to wait.

Bell: What are you going to do about the payables?

Joe: Well, £100,000 would straighten us out.

Bell: I can’t lend you any more because you’ve borrowed up to the maximum. No one customer can borrow more than 10% of their capital value.

Bell spread out the various branches – none of the stores were in profit.

Bell: Joe, you cannot sign any check without one of our senior officers. Take it or leave it.

All the managers had to take on the responsibility for the profit and loss of their branch.

[Eddie Seaga] was a Syrian and the only boy and a loner. My cousin was his best friend.

My Uncle’s house was at 69 Constant Spring Road. Eddie would hang out there. The girls all went to St Andrew’s. The girls had all gone home and Trevor gets up from the table and says to my Uncle Noris: “Dad, I want to make an announcement. Faye and myself are getting engaged.”

Uncle Noris: “Trevor, sit down. It’s not going to happen.”

Trevor was on the plane the next day and never came back to Jamaica.

At school, it was the 11.15 break and Jackie Hendricks and I would play football. Jackie said to pick up the ball and so I bounced it to see how hard it was.

Eddie was a prefect: “Sherman! You know you’re not supposed to play ball.”

So, I go to Gerry Alexander who was the head prefect and head boy and well loved. He said: “Eddie is the only boy I can’t get anywhere with. Once he has made a decision, he will not change his mind.”

I had to get two strokes from the Headmaster. I never shook hands with Eddie after that.

Pennant Great House

8. COOPER FAMILY of Jamaica

COOPERS of COOPER'S HILL, Jamaica

Brett Ashmeade Hawkins

Augusta, widow of John Maitland, married John Myers Cooper, and who acquired Giddy Hall. These are some notes on that family.

More of Brett Ashmeade Hawkins writing

Fri, 07 Jul 2006 16:10:54 -0400 "Brett Ashmeade-Hawkins"^{^[18]}
I have looked at your website over the last few years and have found it to be most interesting.
My Godfather is Russell Pulford Earle, the son of the late John Calder Earle of Mitcham Estate and the nephew of the late Charles Earle of Ashton Pen. I have quite a lot of family history on Ashton Pen and also some on Mount Charles. A distant cousin of mine, Raymond McIntosh, who is a descendant of Capt. Wilkins Cooper, of the Cooper family of Ashley Hall Estate in Trelawny, has asked me to email you. His family is said to descend from the Ashley-Coopers in England, who were Earls of Shaftsbury.
The Coopers of Giddy Hall in St. Elizabeth have always told his family that they are related to them, but he has never seen any evidence of is.
Raymond would like to know if you have any information on Capt. John Cooper, who came to Jamaica with Penn and Venables during the English Conquest of 1655 and founded Coopershill Plantation in St. Andrew. He is said to have been married to the infamous Irish heroine, Maire Ruadh (Mary MacMahon O'Brien), whose first husband was Connor O'Brien, Baron Inchiquin. of Leimaneagh Castle, near Limerick, in County Clare. Capt. John Cooper's Irish descendants owned Cooperhshill in County Sligo. Raymond has tried to email Richard Austin-Cooper, the Anglo-Irish historian, with whom I believe you are also in touch, but he must have the wrong email address because it did not go through. Would you be so kind as to forward this to Richard Austin-Cooper for him. Raymond is trying to find out if Capt. John Cooper was descended from the Ashley Coopers. Earls of Shaftsbury, and whether or not he may have been an ancestor of the Coopers who owned Ashley Hall Estate in Trelawny, Jamaica in the 18th Century.
I do hope you may be able to assist us and we look forward to hearing from shortly. Thank you so much.
Brett Ashmeade-Hawkins for Raymond Cooper McIntosh

Thu, 27 Jul 2006 20:54:28 +0100 From AM
Thanks for your email, with several interesting lines of thought! The first is your godfather's family, the Earl's, who I know were at Ashton Pen, but did not know were at Mitchum, which I thought had been owned by the Shermans from the time that my ancestor Francis Maitland's daughter, Emma Rebecca married Samuel Sherman. I can see the connection with Mount Charles, which was also quite close to Ashton. If you have anything convenient on Mount Charles from that era, I would be interested to see copies if possible.
I have not looked at the Cooper family in any detail in Jamaica (my wife's family have Cooper connections in Ireland, but they seem to have originated early in the 17thC in Surrey, England), except that they were at Giddy Hall until it was demolished in the early 1950's. Whilst Cooper is a fairly common name, it must be possible that they are related to the Coopers of Ashley Hall. I therefore cannot help on the early Jamaica Coopers. As you say, I have had contact with Richard Austin Cooper, but not for some time and with the vagaries of email system changes have not got his address at all, even a wrong one!
I have had some contact with a Mary Cooper who may have some ideas of the Ashley Coopers and have communicated with RA Cooper.
In my files I have some address for RA Cooper, but they would be very old: Shetlocks Farm, Matching Tye, Harlow, Essex; Special Forces Club. From my own point of view, if you have a line of communication with living Coopers from Giddy Hall who might have any background information on the pen, I would be very interested to hear of it.

19 Sep 2006 01:18:28 -0400 Brett Ashmeade-Hawkins
I'm sorry that I have taken so long to reply to you, but Raymond MacIntosh asked me to wait until he came over to see me. He wanted to show me once again his two books on the Cooper family and more of his extensive notes on the Coopers of Jamaica.
One of the books that Raymond has is "Butterhill and Beyond: An Illustrated History of the Cooper Family" which was written by Richard Austin-Cooper. This is mostly about the Anglo-Irish Coopers, who were Landed Gentry in Ireland. He sent a copy of it to Raymond in 1999. I'm sure you are already familiar with this book. The other book that Raymond has on the Coopers is titled "A Cooper Family from North East Angus, Scotland" and this book has quite a bit of information on the Coopers of Giddy Hall, Jamaica. Raymond was wondering if you had already read this book, though I'm sure that you must have.
James Edward Burlton, who was an English Merchant in Black River during the Early 19th Century, owned both Ashton and Mount Charles. He married Charlotte Tomlinson, one of three beautiful sisters known as "The Three Graces". Their only son, Edward James Burlton, was their pride and joy. He was sent to boarding school in England, but on the voyage home to Jamaica in 1840 he caught Yellow Fever and died at the tender age of 17. He was buried at sea and the ship arrived in Black River with its flag flying at half-mast. James Edward Burlton never recovered from the loss. His wife, Charlotte, had already died in 1834, and so he was left distraught and alone.
In 1829 Charlotte's sister, Ana Katherine Tomlinson, had married Col. John Earle, who owned Mount Olivet coffee plantation near Malvern, in the Santa Cruz mountains of St. Elizabeth. Their son, John William Earle (1837-1912), became James Edward Burlton's favourite nephew and he later made him his heir. When James Edward Burlton died in 1853, he left Ashton to John William Earle. (Mount Charles had already been sold in 1846 to William Spence).
In 1847 Mrs. Ana Katherine Earle, the widow of Col. John Earle, married Dr. Andrew Wright Maitland, M.D. (1809-1856) of Mount Charles and Giddy Hall. She died in 1886 and is buried at Mount Charles. Two of her sons from her first marriage, Edward Muirhead Earle and Charles J. Earle, are also buried at Mount Charles.
Having inherited Ashton in 1853, John William Earle later moved from Mount Olivet Plantation to take up residence at Ashton Great House. He probably also wanted to be closer to his mother, who was living at Mount Charles with his younger brothers. He brought with him some of the fine mahogany furniture from Mount Olivet Great House, including a massive hand-carved Jamaican four-poster bed that was made on the plantation in 1829 as a wedding present. This four-poster bed, as well as some of the other Jamaican antique furniture from Mount Olivet and Ashton, is still in my possession and is now in our house in Miami.
John William Earle married Mary Elmina Calder, the daughter of John Calder of Stanmore Hill Plantation, near Malvern. She was descended, on her Mother's side, from the famous Vassall family of Jamaica, which produced Elizabeth Vassal, Lady Holland. I have a manuscript history and genealogy of the Vassal family, listing all the descendants, if you need any of the relevant dates. John William Earle (1837-1912) left Ashton to his eldest son, Charles Edward Earle (1869-1954). His youngest son, John Calder Earle (1881-1957), bought Aberdeen Estate, near Accompong, in St. Elizabeth, which he ran as a banana plantation. He was married in 1929 to Stella Mia Pulford (1893-1970), an English girl who had come out to Jamaica to visit a friend. She was born at a hill-station in India, the daughter of Col. Russell Richard Pulford, C.I.E., R.E., of the India Army, and her brother was Air-Marshal Conway W.H. Pulford of the R.A.F. He was captured by the Japanese during the Second World War, following the fall of Singapore, and was beheaded by a Japanese officer in one of the prisoner-of-war camps. Stella was a talented linguist and spoke 14 languages. During the Second World War the British Governor of Jamaica, Sir Arthur Richards, appointed her Official Translator to the German and Italian prisoners-of-war interned at Mona. Sir Arthur had been a friend of her Father during the British Raj in India.
According to my Godfather, John Calder Earle bought Mitcham Estate after the end of the Second World War and made it into one of the finest Dairy Farms in Jamaica. Perhaps he only leased it from the Sherman family. The Earles never lived at Mitchum. They lived at Aberdeen Great House, which must have been at least 20 miles away. I know that there was some problem regarding Mitcham which led to John Calder Earle giving it up shortly before he died, but I don't remember what it was now.
I am not in touch with any of the remaining descendants of the Coopers of Giddy Hall, but I believe that Raymond MacIntosh is. He is also in touch with at least one descendant of the Sherman family of Mitcham, who still lives on an estate near Black River in St. Elizabeth. Raymond just faxed me his contact information this afternoon. I can email it to you if you like.
On an entirely different note, I do have something which you might find rather interesting. Please find attached a pair of photos of two Late 18th and Early 19th Century Portrait Miniatures of John Pusey Wint, as a boy and later as a young man. As you know, John Pusey Wint was the step son of Andrew Wright (1752-1806) of Mitcham and Silver Grove. My notes show that John Pusey Wint was married about 1807 and that his wife's name was Eliza. This Portrait Miniature was one of a pair, presumably painted as a wedding memento. Unfortunately I do not have the matching one of his wife.
John Pusey Wint was born in Jamaica, but like most Planter's sons was sent home to England to be educated. He seems to have returned to Jamaica in 1815. He and his wife and children lived at Ryde, a coffee plantation near Newport, some 2,000 feet above sea level in the Carpenter's Mountains of southern Manchester Parish. The climate here would have been very cool and it must have been a healthy location, a welcome relief from the heat, mosquitoes and fevers of the plains far below. John Pusey Wint's son, John C. Wint (1816-1866), who eventually inherited the coffee plantation, is buried at Ryde and his tomb may still be seen there. In the 1960s the Ryde property was purchased by Ansell Hart, one of Jamaica's best-known Antiquarians, who thought it was the most perfect place in Jamaica to retire.
My family owns a house in Miami and I spend several months a year there, but I also own a cattle and citrus plantation in Belize and I live there for the rest of the year. I'm actually planning to sell up soon and buy a coffee plantation, 4,000 to 5,000 feet up in the mountains of Costa Rica. The climate is so much cooler there. I usually go down to Jamaica for a week or so every year. I was going down in November for the annual Antique Show in Kingston, but it looks like it is going to be cancelled. However, I shall be in Jamaica again in January for the Jamaican Antique Furniture Exhibition. (I have a large collection of Jamaican colonial antique furniture, silver, china, paintings, prints and maps). If you're in Jamaica at the same time let me know and perhaps we can meet up.

COOPER FAMILY of Edzell & Giddy Hall

The Cooper family acquired Giddy Hall after the death of John Maitland in 1853 and the subsequent marriage of his widow, Augusta to John Myers Cooper I. The Coopers were in the area for a further 100 years.

The following extract was sent by Raymond MacIntosh 11/11/06.

Raymond's mother was the daughter of Barrington Charles Cooper of Sav la Mar. He was the son of George Evans & Alice Ionie (Clough) Cooper, but the connection with the Coopers of this extract has not been established.

Extract of a History of the Coopers of Edzell by John Craig Cooper.

This extract does not include the very early Coopers, and the original continues on for about 15 more pages after the following, but is not relevant to Maitlands & Giddy Hall.

Page 16:

Instead of a baptismal record for Robert, there is this understated entry:
The reason why no more children's names are insert[ed] here till the year 1716 was the Rebellion which began about this time, and ended in February 1716, by means of which the minister was obliged to retire from his own parish to Edinburgh.
      With a hostile and erratic laird, Mr. Gray did not stay long, and neither did the session clerk. From May 10, 1718 to March 1721 the congregation was without these two leaders. Again no baptisms were recorded in that period.
      In Laurencekirk where Robert and Elizabeth were married, the parish register has this entry:
"My entrie to this place was taken out and torn by the Highlanders in time of this late rebellion.... This is attested Feb. 1st, 1716
by R. Mortimer, Session Clerk."
      Generally the highlands, more remote from the great changes taking place in the rest of the country, were in favour of the old status quo in religion, social system, language, and political structure.
       Many highland clans were strongly Jacobite, favouring Catholic France over the ancient enemy England, which was now Protestant. They were gaelic speaking.
       The struggle, often violent, took place in the buffer zone, including Edzell and Laurencekirk, between two races of people with different cultures, religions and languages.
     Robert apparently became a merchant about 1739 after his daughter Elizabeth was born.³² He was only twenty-three, and probably took over the business from his father.
      The occupation of merchant was a symptom of the new age. As the nobility travelled and learned about European social structures the clan system began to decline. With the increase of education, a middle class gradually arose consisting of small landholders, medical doctors, Church of Scotland clergy, school teachers, and merchants in the towns.
       Historian T.C. Smout writes:

... the merchants of Scotland appear in many ways as potentially the most dynamic class in the community.... Both society and the economy would have been much more resistant to change in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries if it had not been for the bourgeois leavening which such men provided."33

      Robert and Elizabeth's first child, Elizabeth, and her husband John Mackain lived in Montrose where their daughter Elizabeth was born.³⁴
       "It is generally agreed now, that the name McKean, believed to be already spelt in more than four hundred different ways, means the son of John, i.e. Maclan." [Johnson is of Norse and Manx origin.]³⁵
     Robert and Elizabeth's second child, Robert, is believed to have died young.
       David, their second son became a merchant in Jamaica. His story is in chapter three.
       It seems to have been a tradition with this family to name the second son instead of the usual first son after the child's grandfather. It is consistent with the data for all the generations down to George the merchant in Slateford.
      Little is known of James and Mary, the fourth and fifth children.
      Helen the sixth child moved to Montrose when she married George Wilson. Their son James, born there in 1781, married Jean Mathew in 1804 and named their son George Coupar Wilson after his grandmother's [Helen Coupar's] brother George the Merchant.
      This George, our direct ancestor, was Robert and Elizabeth's last child. See chapter four.
      David and George, merchants in Montego Bay and at home in Slateford, worked together to build on their father's foundation larger enterprises and a greater influence for good in their communities than he could accomplish in his day.

Robert's Siblings
       David Cuper's second child apparently was John Coupar. He and his descendants are believed to be the ancestors of the Thomson family who went to Iowa ahead of George Cooper, a grandson of George the merchant. See chapter seventeen.
       Isabel Coupar, David's lastborn, married John Low, the Edzell Kirk-officer, son of William Low. George was their celebrated first child.

DAVID CUPER'S FAMILY.

HUSBAND: David Cuper
Born:1693 Edzell Bap:9 Nov 1693 Edzell
Occ: Miller/merchant Father: John Cupar

CHILDREN:
1. Name: Robert Coupar, Born: circa 1716 Edzell.
Marr 15 Apr 1737 Laurencekirk, Elizabeth More
Died: after 1776. Occ: Merchant

2: Name: John Coupar, Born: circa 1717 Edzell.
Marr: 1 Jun 1739 Edzell. Jean Clark
Occ; Weaver/farmer

3 Name; Isabel Coupar, Born: circa 1718 Edzell.
Marr: 8 Jun 1744 Edzell John Low

George, son of John & Isabel Low:

      Most of George's biographers say that his father John was associated with the Low family long established in the Meikle Tullo farm in Edzell parish.³⁶ He was identified in his marriage record, however, as being "in Kinell parish."
      He died when his son was twelve,³⁷ but the boy's mother managed to procure for him an education in Aberdeen's Marischal College, 1762-6, and the University of St. Andrews. Possibly his grandfather Robert Coupar, Merchant, financed his education.
      He became minister of Birsay Church in the Orkneys, and is buried beneath the pulpit there.
     His whole life in Orkney was devoted to the study of its natural history and antiquities. He specialised as a microscopist, constructing a water-microscope ... and commencing in 1769 a series of "Microscopical Observations," adorning his work with beautiful Indian-ink illustrations.
    In 1770 he began an exhaustive History of the Orkneys, initiating his labour by a translation of Torfaeus's History. ...
    Thomas Pennant gave him much encouragement. In 1774 at Pennant's expense, he made an extended tour of the southern Orkneys and the whole of the Shetland[s] ... furnishing Pennant with valuable data for the concluding volume of his Tour in Scotland.
    In 1778 he visited the northern Orkneys, of which he wrote an account.... The holograph is now in the Library of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, [of which] in 1782 he was elected a corresponding member ....
    Failure to get his writings published, though their value was repeatedly acknowledged, filled him with bitterness and despondency.... Ophthalmia (the result of his incessant microscopic work) attacked him in 1790, and in three years he was almost totally blind. He solaced himself with music, preached with a new fervency, and pursued his studies as far as he was able ... and when he died, the sorrow of his people was profound and genuine.
   He marr. 27th Aug. 1775, Helen (died in child-bed 2nd Dec. 1776), only daugh. of James Tyrie, min. of Sandwick and Stromness....
   The Fauna Orcadensis was published by William Elford Leach, M.D. (Edinburgh, 1813)....   The MS of the Flora Orcadensis cannot be traced.³⁸

Andrew Jervise wrote that George Low had two sisters:

married to respectable villagers of Edzell, of the names of Thomson and Lindsay. The latter was an ingenious self-taught mechanic, who to his trade of general merchant added that of watch and clock maker; and having had his shop robbed on an Edzell market night, the peculiarity of the tools with which he wrought led to the discovery of the thief, a notorious provincial high-wayman, who for a similar crime, was hanged on Balmashanner Hill, at Forfar, in 1785, and is said to have been the last person that suffered capital punishment by the decree of any Sheriff-depute in Scotland.³⁹DAVID CUPER'S CHILDREN & GRANDCHILDREN
012
David Coupar* (b. 1693)

Robert Coupar*
+Elizabeth More*

Elizabeth Coupar (b. 1738)
Robert Coupar (b. 1739)
David Cooper (1741-1793)
James Coupar (b. 1742)
Mary Couper (b. 1744)
Helen Couper (b. 1747)
George Cooper* (1749-1831)
John Coupar
+Jean Clark
Jean Coupar (1740-dec.)
Anne Cooper (1752-dec.)
John Cooper (b. 1754)

Isabel Coupar
+John Low (1717-1760)

George Low (1747-1759)
James Low (1750-dec.)
Anne Low (1752-dec.)
Margt. Low (1760-dec.)

       George's two sisters were Anne, who married David Thomson in 1776 in Edzell, and Margaret.⁴⁰       John and Isabel also had a son James baptized in 1750 in Edzell.

JOHN LOW AMD ISABEL COUPAR'S FAMILY
HUSBAND: John Low Born: 1717, Kinell Bap: 12 Jan 1717/8 Kinell
Marr: 8 Jun 1744        Edzell
Died:        1760        Edzell
Occ: Kirk officer
WIFE: Isabel Coupar
Born: circa 1718        Edzell
Father: David Cuper
CHILDREN
1: George Low Born: 1747 Edzell, Bap: 29 Mar 1747 Edzell
Died: 13 Mar 1795, Orkney, Buried: 1795 Birsay
Occ: clergy/naturalst
2: James Low Born: 1750 Edzell, Bap: 16 Jul 1750 Edzell
3: Anne Low Born: 1752 Edzell Bap: 28 Apr 1752 Edzell
Marr: 19 Oct 1776 Edzell: David Thomson
4: Margt. Low Born 1760 Edzell Bap 9 Sep 1760 Edzell

       The early Edzell Coopers were entrepreneurs who played a significant role in the economic and cultural development of north-east Angus, and beyond.

       We now enquire into the career of David the merchant in Jamaica.

CHAPTER 3
JAMAICA NORTH SHORE COOPERS

David Cooper, Merchant.
      David, the third child of Robert and Elizabeth chose Montego Bay in which to continue the family tradition of merchandizing.⁴¹
      The union with England in 1707 admitted Scotland to free-trade in Britain and its colonies, and Scots emigrated to Jamaica in large numbers. "In the mid-eighteenth century about a third of the European inhabitants were reckoned to be Scottish."⁴⁵
      In 1775 the population of Jamaica was 209,617:
12,737 white; 4,093 free coloured [mulattoes]; 192,787 slaves.⁴⁶      David was seemingly the first among several Coopers to emigrate to Jamaica.
     We may thank the American Revolution for opening a window on David's business. American gunboats were attacking British ships even before the land fighting began on April 19, 1775. David was forced to switch to American trading partners.
      As international merchants in Jamaica, David and his partner were involved in the slave trade, acting on behalf of Messrs. Samuel and William Vernon, Merchants in Newport, Rhode Island.
       A letter from David Cooper and Francis Mairez in Montego Bay to the Vernons included a statement of sales of the Othello's cargo of Negroes, totalling £2462.8.2 Jamaican. See Appendix 1.
      The Vernons apparently owned the slaves, and Mairez and Cooper were their agents and auctioneers in Jamaica. Their commission was apparently £200., i.e. the difference between £2,462 and £2,262 mentioned in the letter in Appendix 2. They had two years to settle up the finances.
     In 1774, a bill was passed by the Assembly in Jamaica restricting the slave trade, but it was disallowed by the crown.⁴⁸
     The long-standing shipping pattern required ships such as the Othello to take sugar, rum, hemp, coffee, and other products from Jamaica to Britain, thence to Africa with manufactured goods, and completing the triangle with a cargo of slaves to Jamaica.
      Many British voices were raised against the trade in humans. The Abolition Society in Scotland was distributing books against slavery in 1791.⁴⁹
      The slave trade was by no means their main business ⁵⁰ as the following letter from David and his partner shows:
   To Messrs. Samuel and Willm. Vernon, Merchants, Newport, Rhode Island.

Montego Bay, Jamaica, Febr. 26, 1775
Sirs/
    Your favour of the 9th of November last addressed to us came safe to hand. We are much obliged to Capt. Vernon for his recommendation, and if your Brig Venus should arrive it will give us great pleasure to render you every service in our power.
        Come when she will 'twill be to a glutted market. The quantity of provisions here, particularly Fish, is very great indeed. We dread much for the low [price] as well as very slow sales that we fear we shall make.
        Here are two Glasgow ships already with herrings, and every Cork vessel and some of the Londoners has abundance. Some few friends who from our request were pleased to wait a little, can stay no longer on our uncertainty, but have and are daily supplying themselves with Fish. You mention her to have been here by Christmas — had she been here even a month after it, we might have made tolerable sales ere now payable in May or June, but by her long stay we shall hardly be able to sell but at a low price & on credit of 9 or 12 months.
      This you may be assured of gentlemen, we shall use our utmost endeavours to serve you.
      As to a load for London, was she here even now that is impracticable. There is more vessels here already for that port than will we fear get full, and more are expected. If Capt. Knowles sells the brig, of which we see no probability as yet, his returns and what can be got in of yours and Capt. Vernon's old matters, shall be dispatched by Capt. Allen.
      The pork as is, and about half of the candles are sold, but as to the beef in Mr. Cooper's store, 'tis so intolerably bad that none will buy it, even lowering the price won't do. We must try what a vendue [auction] will do. And as to the soap in Mairez's hand, 'tis equally as bad. We are really unhappy in having such goods left with us, it gains us no credit and we are sure cannot turn out to any advantage to you....
      We will write more fully first opportunity and are with respect, Gentlemen, Yr. most Ob't. H'ble Servants.

              Signatures half size.

   Captain Knowles of the Brig. Royal Charlotte in a letter of 24 Jan. 1775 from Montego Bay to the Vernons, expressed the curious opinion that Mr. Mairez could not write, probably because David Cooper had written all the letters he had seen. As if to counteract that opinion, Mairez sent a letter to the Vernons ten weeks later explaining "Our remittance to you will be chiefly in rum and [sent] by Cap. Knowles.... I am, for Mr. David Cooper and Self, Gentlemen, Your Obt. h'ble S't. F. Mairez."
     Captain Knowles expressed his anxiety to the Vernons about a British blockade.

      "I wait with impatience to hear from you. We have a report here that New York is or will be shutt up soon. If so, every other port must expect the same fate unless you submit, from which may God defend you...."

      Captain Knowles wrote the Vernons again on 27 April, 1775, just after the Revolution had officially begun:

     "The cash I have gott in buying sugar which will not be much as there will be large Ballances to pay for the Rum. Messrs. Cooper and Mariez [sic] will be obliged to take all they can collect in Rum.
       I was in hopes I would fix the day of our sailing but the uncertainty of the payments makes it impossible."

    He then predicts that the uprising will be short-lived, and says: "[The] destruction [that] seems to hang over poor America grieves me to the soul.... The Scotts to a man are inveterate against you and their influence is powerfull...."
      An undated scrap of a letter by the Vernons, says that Capt. Wallace is a petty tyrant, savage to people of Newport beyond belief, then adds: "you know we have three other vessels at Jama. that its probabil will fall into his hands.... We do not expect any favor as we have no connection with Scott's men, whose influence entirely governs him...."
       The Vernons and Knowles favoured the Revolution. Most Jamaicans of British extraction presumably opposed it.
      Captain Knowles had been trying to sell his vessel, the Charlotte, but he and his ship were captured by the British. The Vernons sent him a letter on 30 June 1775 through an intermediary in Boston:

"   Your sudden unexpected departure from hence on ye 19th Instant by Capt. Wallace of his Majesty's Ship Rose taking possession of your Brig't. Royal Charlotte and her cargo, and ordering her to Boston, deprived us of the opportunity of even mentioning any gentleman's name that you might apply to at Boston in order to obtain payment for our goods....   Therefore we have taken the freedom to write to Henry Lloyd, Esq., to whom we enclose this, whom we have intreated to give you all possible assistance.... [Signed] S. & W. Vernon."

      These letters reflect the difficulties of trade during the Revolution, of handling perishable goods in a hot climate, and of the shortage of hard currency, necessitating barter.

David Cooper, Citizen
        David also had an active professional life, and career of service in Jamaica apart from merchandising.
        One George Christie put this notice in the Cornwall Chronicle of February 1, 1782:

"        As I intend leaving the island for the benefit of my health by the first opportunity this is to request ... those who stand indebted to me [to] be speedy in discharging the same to prevent the disagreeable necessity of suing. Apply to the subscriber at Miranda Hill or to David Cooper, Merchant, Montego Bay.
          [signed] George Christie
N.B. To be rented, at Miranda Hill, a commodious Dwelling House, with out-office complete, also on a make-good lease, for two years certain, six Carpenter Negroes, and Sundry House Wenches. Apply as above."

      David and his partner participated in a collection for the family of a Captain York whose vessel sank in a gale on the way from Montego Bay to North Carolina. Francis Mairez carried the more than £100 to the family at Green Island on the west coast of Jamaica between Lucea and Negril.⁴⁸
      David was the Deputy Receiver General in Montego Bay in 1776.⁴⁹ His partner Francis at the same time was the Clerk of the Vestry, a position which he held at least until 1785.⁵⁰ A Vestry was a body of persons entrusted with the temporal affairs of a congregation.
     Bachelor David left £1,000 or more to each of his young brother George's six surviving children, the first of whom was named David.⁵¹ He stipulated that George hold the money in trust for the children.
    George's brother-in-law William Lindsay and wife Ann Webster named a son David Cooper Lindsay, which may reflect another legacy from Jamaica.
    The inscription on David's tomb-stone in the St. James Parish cemetery, Montego Bay, reads:

"Sacred to the Memory of David Cooper, Esq., who Departed this Life at Montego Bay Jamaica, on the 11 July, 1793. He was born at Slatefoord, Parish of Edzell and County of Angus in Scotland on the 26 March 1741."

He was in his 52nd year. The location of the grave LS not known as the tombstone is detached from the grave.

       Historian Philip Wright wrote:
"Before the 19th century, commemoration by inscribed monuments in Jamaica was practically confined to persons of wealth and standing, and even among these it may have been the exception....
   Until well into the 19th century the usual thing was to have the tombstone engraved in Britain and shipped out....
       A tombstone in transit might be lost through shipwreck or capture at sea, and even when landed safely might easily go astray, if, as so often happened the deceased had no relative in Jamaica to look after it.⁵³

    David the merchant's nephew and namesake, son of George the merchant in Slateford, had followed his uncle to Montego Bay. He was probably the one who sent to Scotland for the inscribed stone. He may have sent more money than required since the slab is much larger than needed for the inscription.
      For some reason David Senior's Inventory at death was not produced until ten years later, dated December 8, 1803. A David Bernard, the Administrator, reported that £700 was owing to the estate, but that originally the amount had been £3,500.

  David's tombstone: seven inscribed lines at top.
      He says further that William Parr Bernard and William Boyle McCulloch, both of the parish of St. James, merchants, had obtained David's goods and chattels.⁵³ David Cooper Jr., Mason.⁵⁴
      As his uncle David was the son of Robert, Merchant in Slateford, so this David was the eldest son of George, Merchant in Slateford.
   David married E. [Eleanor?] McKean, a black or brown woman.⁵⁵
      His father advanced him £2,600 Sterling to get established. Of this he lent £1,000 to Elizabeth and Mary Leslie of St. James parish, giving a bond in 1806 to his father who had right to it by assignation. ⁵⁶
     Like many Europeans in the tropics, David died young at 41.⁵⁷The money advanced to David then was owed to his father's executors. But Mr. Dalmahoy, George's attorney in Jamaica, had also died, prompting George to acknowledge "my claim on my son's estate died a natural death and I was entirely dupe[d] out of a large sum...."⁵⁸
      This would be the entire amount of £2,600 Sterling, indeed a large sum in 1818.

DAVID COOPER & E. MCKEAN'S FAMILY
David Cooper, Born 1777 Edzell, Slateford
Bap 13 Mar 1777 Edzell, Slateford
Marr before 1806
Died 4 Jan 1818 Montego Bay Buried 5 Jan 1818 St. James Par.
Occ Mason,
Father George Cooper, Mother Jean Lindsay
WIFE E. McKean Born circa 1775   (?) Died before 1854

CHILDREN
1: Thomas Cooper, Born: Jul 1805 Jamaica, St.Jas.
Bap: 19 Apr 1806 St. James par.
Marr: circa 1830(?) Jamaica Mercey [Cooper]
Died: 8 Mar 1857 St. James par. Buried: Mar 1857 St. James
Occ: Watchmaker
2: Sarah C. Cooper Born circa 1810   (?) St. James
Marr circa 1834 (?) Jamaica Mr. Brown

Thomas Cooper, Watchmaker
    Thomas also lived and worked in Montego Bay.
   David and his wife had at least two children, Thomas and Sarah.
      Thomas Cooper was of mixed race.⁵⁹ He was 12 when his father died, and 51 at his own death.⁶⁰
     When Thomas was 31, he and his wife Mercey had a daughter Jane Linsey named after her great grand-mother in Edzell who was 89 then.⁶¹     This was a departure from the custom of naming the first daughter after her grandmother.
     The next child and first son was given his grandfather's name, David.
     The third was Eleanor. As the first daughter was named for an illustrious/generous ancestor, Jean Lindsay, the second was probably named after her grandmother, strengthening the assumption that the initial "E" indicating his mother in Thomas's Will stood for Eleanor. [See below]
     In 1854 Thomas was a vestryman in St. James parish church, Montego Bay.⁶² Thomas's will dated 6th December the same year, says that his sister, Sarah C. Brown, had a property in the Paradise area of Montego Bay, but Thomas's will says that if she dies "without leaving any lawful child or children" it will devolve upon him, and if so he leaves it to his children "share and share alike with benefit of survivorship." His late mother had purchased it from John Manderson, Esq.
      Thomas owned properties at 4 Church Street, Montego Bay, and on Queen Street, Jackson's Town. These and other personal property he left to his wife for her lifetime, and after that to his seven living daughters (un-named in the will), as joint tenants with the right of survivorship. But there was a caveat excluding:

    any who depart from a virtuous and moral course of life... [and] that any departure will at once disqualify them by this instrument from any participation for ever of any provisions made here for them....
    I would also wish my sons to bear in mind that it is through inability that I don't make some provision for them. it will be well for them to bear in mind however, that with sobriety and industry they might acquire what I am not able to leave them, that is to say, wealth and respectability.
     P.S. I give and bequeath unto my son John Christie all my tools and watch materials hoping that he will make good use of them.
       And lastly for carrying into effect these my intentions I ... appoint my wife, Mercey, Guardian to my children,           Mother and Executrix to this my last will.

He penned the will himself about two years before his death.

Grethel (Cooper) Ebanks⁶³ of whom more in chapter ten, wrote to me as follows:
       Many years ago while in Falmouth [east of Montego Bay on the coast] ... I met a Mrs. Getha Bodden, nee Cooper who claimed to be a relative. Her mother was Sarah Corinalde from Montego Bay.. . .
       Was this the Sarah C. [Cooper] Brown mentioned in Thomas's will as his sister, using her maiden surname for her child?
     In many ways Jamaica was a matriarchal society, an example of which is the frequency of the mother's surname being given to the children.
     More examples of this practice will be seen in chapter ten, dealing with the next migration of the family to Jamaica.

THOMAS AND MERCEY'S FAMILY

Thomas Cooper, Born Jul 1805 Jamaica, St.Jas. Bap 19 Apr 1806.
Marr circa 1830   (?) Jamaica
Died 8 Mar 1857 St. James par. Buried Mar 1857 St. James par.
Occ Watchmaker
Father David Cooper Mother E. McKean

WIFE Mercey [Cooper] Born c1810 (?) Jamaica Died aft 1854 Jam.
CHILDREN
1: Jane Linsey Cooper Born 5 Nov 1836 Montego Bay
Bap 30 Aug 1840 Montego Bay
2: David Cooper
Born 20 Jun 1838 St. James Par. Bap 30 Aug 1840 Montego Bay
3: Eleanor Cooper, Born 21 Jun 1840 St. James Par.
Bap 30 Aug 1840 St. James Par.
4: John Christie Cooper Born: Montego Bay Occ: Watchmaker
5: Five other daughters Cooper Born: Montego Bay

James Cooper
      James was the second child of Robert Cooper and Jean McEwan. He was a teenager when the family moved from Mains of Gallery to Coul. He left home at about twenty years of age.

David Lindsay Cooper
      David is described in the next chapter, as the first of this generation of the family to migrate to Jamaica.

Jean Lindsay Cooper
      Jean married John Murray about 1836, and had a son William in 1837. She was twenty when she died in 1840 in Tannadice, possibly in childbirth.

John Myers Cooper I
       John's colourful career in Jamaica is described in the next chapter. Like his brother David, he took his middle name in adulthood.

Margaret Cooper
       Nothing is known of Margaret except that she apparently lived into her teens at least, as she is not mentioned on the tombstone.

Mary Ann Cooper
       Mary Ann married James Clark of the dark Thread family of Paisley. She had no children but took a great interest in those of her brother George in Iowa, and other relatives.
       She was fond of giving books as presents. One was inscribed "Isabella McEwan, from her affectionate niece, M.A. Clark, July 1856." Isabella was George Cooper's aunt who had gone to Iowa to help care for the children. Mary Ann was 33 at the time, and continued the practice of giving books into her old age.
   A book titled "Rest from Care and Sorrow" by Alex'r. Raleigh was inscribed: "To George Cooper from his affectionate sister Mary Ann Clark, 6 High Windsor Terrace, Glasgow, 9th Dec. 1884." The address was included on inscriptions until 1890, mostly in books to her niece Agnes Cooper in Lansing.
      In 1887 she sent brother George a large-print bible, which he read every day. It was inscribed "To George Cooper, from his affectionate sister, M.A.Clark, March 1887." The last surviving gift book was sent at Christmas 1909 to Agnes, "A Slave of the Saracen", by Gertrude Hollis.
      She corresponded with Mrs. Frank H. Bakewell in Ambrose, North Dakota, who was Jennie May Thompson, daughter of Richard Thompson and Mary Ann Cooper. Her correspondence seems to have ended about the time of the last book.
       From 1907 to 1912 her servant Margaret Robertson continued to send post cards to the Bakewells, and probably to others of the family.
       Mary Ann had her will registered on 30 December 1892, and wrote a codicil to it the same day. The following excerpts offer a window on her life:

[First] for payment of all my . . . debts, sickbed and funeral charges..,.
[Second] to my faithful servant ... Margaret Robertson, my gray parrot, and if in my service at my death, fifty pounds, [changed to £100 in the codicil] but if not ... thirty pounds [codicil £60]: to Mary Kerr if in my service at ... my death, twenty-five pounds, [codicil £50] but if not ... ten pounds [codicil £25]; also all my body clothes except my seal skin jacket shall be divided equally between them ...if ... both in my service at my decease, and if only one ... such one whole....
[Third] ... the following specific bequests;
[1] To my sister Diana Cooper my large photograph book with family photographs in it, also all my photographs in cases and small frames on the drawing room tables.,..
[2] To my niece, Mary Ann Cooper or Thomson, daughter of my brother George Cooper, my gold watch and chain and gold pencil case and locket, and my sealskin jacket....
[3] To my nieces Jane and Agnes Cooper, daughters of my said brother, my cameo brooch and my gold brooch, the elder getting the choice....
[4] To my said three nieces ... all my trinkets and articles of jewellery ... except the diamond brooch, bracelet and ring which shall be sold and the price form part of my estate....
[5] To Mrs. Joan Mollison or Cooper residing at Giddy Hall in ... Jamaica, my niece in law, my pearl brooch and my father's snuffbox, the pearl brooch having been a gift from my brother John to my late sister Margaret, I wish it to go back to his son's wife,...
[6] Having sometime after my husband's death given up of my own free will to his relatives all silver plate, crystal, and ornaments that came from Crossbill, I have nothing of that description to bequeath to any of my husband's relatives, but in token of many kindnesses received from him I bequeath to my husband's nephew James Clark Bunten, the photographs on porcelain of my late husband and myself which are framed and hang in the dining room....
[7] To Queen Margaret College, Glasgow, provided ... [they] undertake ... [to] hang them in a suitable apartment, the eleven sewed pictures at present in my dining room, and failing [which] ... the said pictures shall fall into residue.
[8] To the Reverend Charles R. Salmond, Morningside Free Church, Edinburgh, the engravings in the drawing room of Sir Noel Paton's pictures [revoked in the codicil, because "my estate will be much less than I expected or intended it to be"] ... also large framed photographs of myself, Hiss Fletcher and Doctor Miller and two of the Duchess of Gordon, also all my photograph books except those specially bequeathed, and glass and paper views and stereoscope, also all curiosities in the cabinet in the drawing room, and also the curiosities Miss Fletcher brought from the east including pistol, bows and arrows, and boomerang ... and small table with Irish views on it, and also all my right in the work, or copyright thereof, entitled "Miss Fletcher's Life" ... as a token of my appreciation of his cooperation and valuable aid in the production of the said work and otherwise, but all unsold copies of the work shall form part of the residue of my estate,
[9] To Jane Grierson, presently residing in Jaffa, Miss Fletcher's two watches and all [her] trinkets ... also Miss Fletcher's bible and the large likeness of the Duchess Gordon in the drawing room, and Miss Fletcher's photographic Album and the cartes in it, also [her] signet ring.
[10] To Polly Hilne, Croydon, near London, engraving of Saviour and Child, and to Margaret Hilne, Broughty Ferry, engraving of The Soldier's Return by Sir Noel Paton.
[11l To Janie Colville, residing at twenty Chalmers Street, Edinburgh, my second cousin, my mourning ring.
[12] To Hrs. Cornelia Pattison or Collins, daughter of Hrs. Godfrey Pattison, my black lace shawl.
[13] To John Robertson Johnston, son of the said David Johnston [a trustee] the small cannon made from part of the rock of Gibraltar.
[141 To the said David Johnston, Allison's History of Europe, or any other book of mine he may prefer to select, and
[15] to each of my trustees ... one stag's head and one roe's head to be selected by them from those belonging to me, and also to make payment to them of the sum of ten pounds each...,

And in the last place, as my husband left my sister [Catherine Diana in Jamaica one hundred pounds a year after my death, and she is thus and otherwise well provided for, I direct my trustees to ... convey the whole residue ... of my ... estate to ...my brother the said George Cooper, and should he predecease me [which he did], to ... my unmarried nieces ... Jane Cooper and Agnes Cooper equally between them....
       And I declare that the whole provisions ... in favour of ... females shall be exclusive of the jus mariti and right of administration of any husbands ... and not affectable by such husbands' debts.
       The document then authorizes her trustees to sell any part of her estate and invest the trust funds in heritable property, government funds or debenture stock of any Railway Company or limited company or public trust in Great Britain.
       On 2nd November, 1893, a year after her will and codicil were registered, her brother George and sister Catherine Diana petitioned David Johnston, Writer in Glasgow, one of her trustees, to be Curator bonis for Mary Ann [a guardian or trustee of the goods, property, or person of a minor or incompetent person.]
      She had lived for much of her adult life at "No. 6 Windsor Terrace [West], Kelvinside, Glasgow, afterwards at Ivy Lodge, Crieff, thereafter at Braedine, Lochwinnoch, [Renfrewshire], and towards the end at Donnachaidh, Kirn, Argyllshire."
       Mary Ann died 19 April 1913 at Donnachaidh, near her ninetieth birthday.
       Since her brother George and sister Catherine Diana had predeceased her by a decade, many of her bequests were never delivered. She probably gave them to some of the living beneficiaries.
       David Johnston managed her estate for ten years.
      In the end it consisted of £4,350.9.1, made up of annuities, furniture, jewellery. Railway Stock, bonds and bank deposits.
       David Johnston's Petition for Discharge further states:
       The whole next-of-kin of the said Mrs. Mary Ann Cooper or Clark, so far as known to the pititioner, are:
    (1) the children of ... George Cooper ... viz., Stewart Cooper, Douglas Cooper, Edward Cooper, and Miss Agnes Cooper, all of Lansing ... Iowa, U.S.A., and Mrs. Mary Ann Cooper or Thomson wife of and residing with Richard Thomson at Lansing ...
    (2) John Cooper of Giddy Hall, Giddy Hall Post Office, Jamaica, and William Cooper, of The Farm, Giddy Hall Post Office, Jamaica, both sons of John Cooper, another brother of Mrs. Clark who predeceased her.
        David Johnston obviously did not know about George's other son, John, in Brechin, Scotland

   Mary Ann's death certificate says that she was the widow of James Clark, Farmer.

Christian Foote Cooper,
      Genealogists look with suspicion on non-family names suddenly introduced, and try to find the source.
      The Rev. James Foote, D.D., was "presented", or nominated to the parish of Logic Pert by King George III on 7 July 1809 and was ordained the 21st of December the same year. ¹²
      One of his earliest baptisms was of George Cooper on 1 March 1810, Robert and Jean's firstborn. After serving the parish for sixteen years. Dr. Foote was called to North Church, Aberdeen. The official date of his transfer was three days after Christian Foote Cooper was baptized, so it may have been his last baptism.
       Christian was the last child of the family born at Logie Pert. To give a child a middle name after the minister was quite common, and his imminent departure no doubt inspired the naming of their daughter.
       Robert and Jean must have known Dr. Foote's sister, Christian, born in Fettercairn. The Foote's parents were the Rev. Robert Foote, minister in Fettercairn, and his wife Jane Smith.
       Brothers of James and Christian were the Rev. Alexr. Leith-Ross Foote, D.D., of Brechin, and Archibald Foote, merchant in Montrose.¹³
       Christian Foote Cooper died near her ninth birthday.
       The next chapter deals with Robert Cooper and Jean McEwan's children who went to Jamaica. David, John, and Catherine Diana settled on or near Jamaica's south shore.

DESCENDANTS OF ROBERT AND JEAN IN JAMAICA

David Lindsay Cooper-²²⁶
          David Lindsay Cooper
b 1814 in Logic Pert, Mains of Gallery, D. 1844.
Number of children: 1

David John Cooper
b Jan 11, 1838 in Black River, St. Elizabeth par, Jamaica
Number of children: 3
d. 1867 in St. Elizabeth par

Annie Cooper
Lindsay Cooper
Catherine Diana Cooper

As in the previous century, a David Cooper followed his uncle David to Jamaica. David Lindsay Cooper, third son of Robert Cooper and Jean McEwan, went to Black River, a seaport on Jamaica's south shore in the parish of St. Elizabeth.
[See map page 27.]
       In his short time in Jamaica he was a community leader: Deputy Judge advocate in St. Elizabeth parish in 1837 ²²⁷ an Agent in Black River in 1839²²⁸ Clerk of Vestry in St Elizabeth parish from 1841 to 1843, Secretary of the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge in 1843, and the same year Secretary-Treasurer of the St. Elizabeth Agricultural Society.
      The two last-mentioned positions he held until his death the following year, 1844, at the age of thirty.
      In his spare time he Played the flute.
     The inventory of David's assets was entered 25 July, 1844 by John Myers Cooper Sr. his brother, and is as follows:

Wearing apparel                   £25-
A box of silver plate             55
Gold Batch and chain               20
An eight-keyed flute               8
Sundry plated ware                14
Dinner/b'kfast service & glass     18
A mahogany wardrobe                10
Dressing case                       6
Cutlery                             3
Saddle and bridle                   6-8
Set of dish covers                  1-10
2 portmanteaus                      1-10
Bed and house linen                10-
One yr. salary Clerk of Vestry £   62-10
less £19- advanced.                43-10
                                         221-18

This sum supposed to be due by
K.M. Anderson, Kingston. 12-
One year's salary as Clerk to Munro & Dickinson's charity (not yet realized) 30-

£263-18

David John Cooper²³⁵

        In the previous chapter we saw that this David at the age of thirteen years was attending school in Scotland, living with his grandfather Robert Cooper, uncle George, and aunt Catherine. He had been six when his father died in Jamaica, and probably went to Scotland as soon as he was old enough to travel abroad.
       One can only wonder at the arrangements for the boy to cross the Atlantic in a sailing vessel, and the length of time to negotiate all the details by mail that also travelled by sea.
    After his schooling he returned to Black River in Jamaica. There he had three children: Annie, Lindsay, and Catherine Diana. He lived an even shorter life than his father, dying before his thirtieth birthday, in 1867.
       Young David was a horseman, and among his belongings were "1 Brown horse, 1 bay horse, 2 fillies unbroke, 1 grey horse, 1 2-year-old colt" as well as one buggy with double set of harness, and one gentleman's saddle. Some of his travel was on horseback as he had a portmanteau, which at the time meant a leather travelling bag designed for use on horseback.
      He also engaged in a small-scale cattle operation, which at his death consisted of three heifers, four steers, five cows and three bull calves.
      His father dying so young may have persuaded him to insure his own life for £500. with the Scottish Amicable Life Insurance Company. [Policy #18206] It's value in his list of assets, though, was reckoned as only £200.
      The total value of his moveable estate was £381-12-1 1/2-.
      Coopers were in Black River within living memory — in the 1930s and earlier. J.A. Cooper, a tailor had two tall sons, Laurence and Douglas; Laurence was a tailor like his father and Douglas a district constable at Fyffe's Pen.
      Both tailors worked in Black River which was close to their home. The father J.A. used to make clothes for Arthur Cooper in Giddy Hall and is reported to have been a first-class tailor. Both father and son Laurence have died.
     The dates allow for the possibility that "J.A." Cooper was the son of Lindsay Cooper whose father was David John Cooper [above].

John Myers Cooper I

        John Cooper Sr. was three years younger than his brother David Lindsay Cooper, and the fifth child of Robert Cooper and Jean McEwan.
      He adopted the middle name Myers, and gave it also to his son John, probably after his uncle John Myers of Montrose, Scotland.
       He grew up in a farming family and emigrated to St. Elizabeth parish, Jamaica, before 1844.
      It was customary for Scots to follow relatives to the new world. John Sr. followed his brother David to Black River. The road from Black River to Mount Charles and Giddy Hall about eight miles inland had been rebuilt in 1823, facilitating settlement in the area. See Appendix three.
        John settled at Giddy Hall to establish his first farms.
        He married Mary Stevens, the mother of his two sons John and William.
      His cattle-raising was on a large scale, requiring a number of grazing pens [ranches]. He moved the cattle from field to field to allow pasture-land to recover.
     Agriculture at this time was in a general decline in St. Elizabeth parish, but according to a report to Parliament in London, "in this parish, particularly where there are extensive grazing pens, these necessarily participate in the fortunes of the sugar estates."
     The same report notes "at one church alone in this parish the baptisms for last year were ... legitimate 104, illegitimate 115."

DESCENDANTS OF JOHM MYERS COOPER I
01234
John Myers Cooper I (1817-1876)
M (1): Mary Stevens

1/1. John Myers Cooper II (1850-1925)
+Joan Alexander Molison (1850-1945)

John Mollison [Jack] Cooper
Catherine Elizabeth [Kitty] Cooper

:. Mary Helen [May] Cooper
:. •••(unknown)
:. . Ainsley Cooper
:. Douglas George Cooper
:+Ann Johnson
:. Christine Cooper
;. +Ferdie Johnson
:. Roslyn Cooper
:. +Mr. Garcia
:. . "Massa" Cooper
:. . Rosalie Cooper
:. . +Mr. Jacobs
:. Charles Cooper
1/2. William Steven Cooper (1855-1920)
:+Rebeccah Watson
:. Arthur Thomas Cooper (1883-1945)
:. William John [Bill] Cooper
:. Frances Rosetta [Etta] Cooper
:. +Douglas Tomlinson
:. Florence Louise Cooper
:. +Howard Deleon
:. . Howard Deleon Jr.
:. Ada Elizabeth Cooper
:. +George Ogilvie
:. . Guy Ogilvie
:. . Gladys Ogilvie
:. . Thelma Ogilvie
:. . Ruby Ogilvie
;. . Kathleen Ogilvie
http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/g/a/r/Carlton-C-Gardner-Unionville/PDFBOOK1.pdf.

Ogilvies

By Daniel & Jasper Ogilvie

First Generation

George Robertson Ogilvie

his wife Catherine Campbell both died at Upper Harbour Street, Falmouth, Trelawny, Jamaica in 1859 leaving two children, George Augustus and James Leopold Robertson Ogilvie.

Second Generation

1/1. George Augustus Ogilvie, born 27th May 1856,

1881 married Hannah Elizabeth Arena DeLisser, the daughter of George Phillips DeLisser, a marine pilot of Falmouth and his wife Ann Fergus (also known as Nancy) in Falmouth Parish Church (Anglican). They begat the following children, all born in Falmouth, Trelawny.
i) George Phillip Bernard Ogilvie, born 17th February 1882.

ii) Daniel Leopold James Ogilvie, born 9th September 1883
iii) Catherine Arena Ogilvie, born 27 March 1885
iv) Walwyn Meridth Ogilvie, died in infancy.
v) Alfred Augustus Ogilvie, died in infancy
vi) Emiline Constance Ogilvie, died in infancy.
vii) Patrick Ogilvie, died in infancy.
viii) Edward Alexander Ogilvie, born 24th February 1891
ix) Constance Rebecca Ogilvie, born 1st November 1892
x) Robert Darnly Ogilvie, born 26th November 1895

George Augustus Ogilvie died at sea and was buried at Savanna-la- mar in the parish of Westmoreland, Jamaica, on 18th March 1900. His wife Hannah Elizabeth Arena DeLisser Ogilvie died at Falmouth on 4th January 1925, aged 70 years.

My Mother

1/2. James Leopold Robertson Ogilvie, born 1857, died April 1883,

unmarried and without known issue.

Third Generation

2/1. George Phillip Bernard Ogilvie married Ada Elizabeth Cooper at Giddy Hall in the parish of St. Elizabeth in the year 1909. George Phillip Bernard Ogilvie died in Falmouth, 24th, January, 1970, predeceased by his wife Ada Elizabeth Cooper.

They begat the following children, all born in Falmouth Trelawny:

3/1. Guy Augustus Ogilvie, born 4th March 1910

3/2. Gladys Una Ogilvie, born 3rd June 1912

3/3. Thelma Louise Ogilvie, born 17th February 1913

3/4. Ruby Mignonette Ogilvie, born 17th July 1914

3/5. Carmen Ogilvie, born about 1915, died at infancy.

3/6. Kathleen Elaine Ogilvie, born 9th January 1916

3/7. Hugh George Ogilvie, born 4th December 1919

3/8. Kenneth McDonald Ogilvie, born 14th October 1921

;. . Hugh Ogilvie
:. . Kenneth Ogilvie
:. Rosabelle [Rose] Cooper
:. +Charles Augustus King
:. . Mervyi "Toots" King (1915- )
:. . Phyllis Icilda King (1917- )
:. . +John Segree (1916-1984)
;. . . Heather Marie Segree
:. . Gloria King (1919- )
:. . +Walter Tucker
:. . Jeffery George King (b. 1921)
:. . +Venita Gauntlett
:. . Baldwin King (1926- )
:. . +Vi Whitely
:+Theresa Warren (?-1919)
:. Arnold Murillo Cooper (1897- )
      Grethel Imogene Cooper (1905- )
      +Julius Ebanks ^
M (2): Augusta Maitland (1825-1858)
M (3): Miss Campbell
:Mary Elizabeth Cooper
   Catherine [Kate] Cooper
    Ella Robertha [Minnie] Cooper
   +Edwin Townshend
    Charles [Charley] Cooper
M (4): +Cecelia Lettman
   Thomas Lettman Cooper (b. 1860)
   +Ethline Porter
    . Edith Matildah Cooper (1885-dec.)
       +James Andrew Dennis
       . Percival Croswell Cooper (1908- )
    . . +Alice Rebertha Ebanks (?-1940)
             Rupert Wilson Cooper (1936-dec.)
             Carmen lona Lloyd Cooper (1937-dec.)
          +Mavis Merle Bodden

Lancelot George Cooper (1942- )
Joyce May [Cooper] White (1946- )
Lucien Patrick Everton Cooper (1948- )
Joy Everade [Cooper] Khan (1949- )
Pamela Angela Cooper (1951- )
Doreen Evadne Cooper [marr. Hedmann] (1952-
Percival Croswell Cooper Jr. (1954- )

Doris Maud Green Cooper (1920- )
+Dudley Duncan

+Edwin Ethelbert Tennant (?-1926)

Phyllis Viola Tennant (1923- )
+Van Roy McNish
Herbie Wellesley Tennant (1926-dec.)

Agatha Cooper (1890-dec.)
Harry Cooper (1893-dec.)
Thomas Cooper Jr. (1896-dec.)
Adrian Cooper (1898-dec.)
Georgiana Cooper (1901-dec.)
Vida Cooper (1903-dec.)
Enoch Myers Cooper (1906-1984)

+(unknown)

Viola Imogene Cooper
+0smond Royes

Marilyn Royes
Clair Royes

Eric Cooper (1908-dec.)
Minna Cooper (1911-dec.)
Clara Cooper (1913-dec.)

Eliza Rebecca Cooper (b. 1863)

M (5): Miss Gayle.
Charlotte Cooper
Ellen Cooper
+(unknown)
Harold [Brownie] Cooper

John Cooper IV
+(unknown)
Rebecca Cooper
Cyril Cooper
Easy Cooper
+Mr. McDonald
. Mable McDonald
M (6): Miss Scott.
1/10. Ethelda [Minnie] Cooper

+Philip Wright
Harold Wright

JOHM MYERS COOPER I & MARY STEVENS' FAMILY
John Myers Cooper I
Born: 1817 Gallery Bap: 6 Nov 1817 Logic Pert
Marr: circa 1849        Place ?
Marr.2: 17 Oct 1855 St. Eliz. Jam.
Died: 6 Dec 1876        Giddy Hall
Buried:    Dec 1876        Giddy Hall.
Prob: 22 Mar 1879        Inventory
Occ: Cattleman
Father: Robert Cooper Mother: Jean McEwan
Other w:
1855: Augusta Maitland
Cecelia Lettman
Miss Campbell
Miss Gayle
Miss Scott

WIFE Mary Stevens
Born circa 1819 Died circa 1855 Jamaica
CHILDREN
1: John Myers Cooper II Born:        1850
Marr: 3 Jan 1884 Brechin Joan Alexander Molison
Died: 1925        Giddy Hall Occ: Cattleman
2: William Steven Cooper Born:        1855        Giddy Hall.
Marr: circa 1880   (?) Jamaica Rebeccah Watson
Died: 20 May 1920        The Farm G.H.
Buried:    May 1920        The Farm G.H.
Census: 3 Apr 1871        Brechin.
Occ: Stockman & Planter

     In that parish, cholera and small pox "on some estates carried off half the labourers." Refusing vaccination and not seeing any connection between sanitary practice and health, they did not call in medical aid. A kind of fatalism prevailed. "Him's time come" was the consolation for the survivors.
    John Myers Cooper Senior died 6 Dec. 1876 in his 60th year. Family tradition says that John Jr. was at University in Scotland, and returned upon the news. He is said to have met his future wife Joan Molison at university. He and his brother William were their father's executors.
      They drew up an inventory of his moveable assets of 22 March 1879. What follows is based on that inventory.
      On the Fellowship Pen [ranch], Middlesex Pen, [reached by a road from Shaw's, see below] and the Giddy Hall Pen there were a total of 651 "horned stock," and thirty horses. Over half these animals were at the Giddy Hall home place.
      Also at Giddy Hall were thirty-three sheep, four carriages, buggies, Wains, wagons, drays, carts etc.
      The contents of Shaw's House and Shaw's Store [between Middle Quarters and Lacovia] was valued at £822-7-2.
      The debts owing him, bills receivable, amount due on mortgages, debentures, and cash in bank came to £9,713-3-6.
      Among the household effects was a billiard table.
      Personalty [i.e. moveable personal property] in addition to that listed, was valued at £12,000.
      The total of his moveable assets was £27,606-3-8, in addition to the real estate, store, houses and other buildings. (£2.1M 2006)
      This fortune was created in three decades of the mid 19th century, without the support of the developed world's infrastructure.
      Although no will is available, his grandson Arnold Cooper says that John Myers Cooper Sr. left the Fellowship Pen to his son William, and the Giddy Hall Pen to John Jr. A river flowed through the Middlesex Pen and he left to each the land on one side of the river. In years of drought each could move his cattle to his own land with water.
     His epitaph says:—
"In Memory of John Myers Cooper Esq. J.P. who died 6th December 1876, Proprietor of Giddy Hall &c. &c.
     For thirty years and upwards he took prominent part in the public affairs of the parish of St. Elizabeth. He was a man of large sympathies, of great generosity and liberality, and his charities though unostentatious were extensive and wisely distributed. His departure is mourned by many.
     He contemplated the erection of a church and schoolroom on "The Farm" pen, but dying soon after the work was commenced, it was left to his successors to carry out.

              RESURGAM
Erected by his affectionate sons and sister."
      The sister was Catherine Diana Cooper, living in Edzell Lodge northwest of Kingston.
      A one-room school/church was built by the Coopers on part of the Pen, just to the left of the present Giddy Hall Post Office when facing it. It was a wooden building with nog walls [stones and mortar on frame].
      The present church is across the road not far from the original site.
     A surprise in the group of tombstones, is one which read: "Sacred to the Memory of Augusta Spence, beloved wife of John Myers Cooper, who died at Bloomsbury in the parish of Saint Elizabeth on the 13^th January, 1858, aged 33.
      This stone was erected at the request of her surviving husband, by whom the recollection of her many virtues will ever be cherished so long as memory holds a place.
     Jamaica, Anno Domini 1859."
      She was a widow living in St. Elizabeth parish when she married John Myers Cooper Sr. by licence on 17 October 1855.
      Spence was her maiden name, and Maitland her first husband's name. He was a medical doctor, and lived only two years and three months after the marriage. John had now been widowed twice.
     Another epitaph in the group says "Sacred to the memory of Mrs. Ann Maitland who departed this life 23rd October 1833, aged 42 years."

She may have been Augusta's mother-in-law. Martha Banton, a neighbour, says that in the old Cooper house was a branding iron with the name Maitland on it.

John Myers Cooper II

      When John Cooper Jr. was born, his father had been at Giddy Hall for at least five years.
      Although sharing his father's work on the farms, and learning from him how to be a good cattleman and farmer, a hip-roofed billiard house adjacent to the main house suggests there was also time for relaxation.
      When his father died in 1876, John spent a few years mastering the ranching business. Then he went back to Scotland to marry Joan Alexander Molison.
    She had been born in New Monkland parish at Stanley, near Airdrie, Lanarkshire. Her father was John Mollison, a writer [solicitor], and her mother was Elizbeth Black.
      Some time before Joan was thirty, she moved to Brechin to live with her brother, Alexander Lawrence, M.B. Medical Practitioner [licentiate], whose mother must have remarried a man of that surname. Alexander and his family and Joan Alexander Mollison lived at 11 Bearehill Villa on Castle Street, Brechin.
      The names suggest that their maternal grandmother's maiden name was Alexander.
      John and Joan were married with the rites of the Church of Scotland. She was thirty-two, and he thirty-four and living at Chanonry House [near Brechin Cathedral]. The couple soon sailed for Jamaica.
      Joan Alexander Molison, is said to have been a brilliant student and one of the first women to graduate from University in Scotland. By all accounts she was a woman of great character, and a devoted wife and mother.
      In old age when she was partly blind and had broken her hip, the doctor said he had never seen anyone suffer so much and yet so silently and with such dignity as she did while her hip was healing.
      A family tradition says that she was of royal descent, but few families do not seek to discover such ancestry at some point or other. Without proof it must be discounted. Yet, she was the kind of person to evoke such a notion.
       Like his father, John Jr. was made a Justice of the Peace.
       He added several pens to the operation during his lifetime, although Giddy Hall remained the largest at 1,268 acres.
       All the Cooper properties were in the parish of St. Elizabeth.
     Here is John Junior's will:

        I John Cooper of Giddy Hall ... leave to my sons John Molison Cooper and Douglas George Cooper, all my books, mechanical tools, surveying and mathematical and philosophical instruments to be divided by them. I leave to my beloved wife Joan Alexander Cooper to her absolute and unmolested control my Properties Giddy Hall and Mount Lebanon [between Giddy Hall and Hampstead] and two detached pieces of land situated on Forrest Mountain on the Giddy Hall boundary ... and my Properties of Dickinsons Middlesex and East Middlesex ... with the land there known as Mount Unity adjoining them, with all the live and dead stock [dead stock=hardware] on them severally to her absolute and unmolested use and control for her life time, and thereafter I give Giddy Hall and Mount Lebanon, and the said two pieces of land of Forrest Mountain together with all the live and dead stock then therein to my son ... John Molison Cooper.
         To my son ... Douglas George Cooper I give my properties Dickinsons Middlesex and East Middlesex and the said piece of land of Mount Unity ... with all the live and dead stock then thereon. Both these bequests being subject to that my two daughters Catherine Elizabeth Cooper and Mary Helen Cooper are to be supported and maintained from the ... revenues from Giddy Hall and Mount Lebanon at the rate of Fifty pounds per annum to each, and from the ... revenues of Dickensons Middlesex and East Middlesex and Mount Unity with the said stock, Thirty pounds to each.... Catherine ... and Mary ... shall have and enjoy domicile at Giddy Hall in the old House, so long as they are content to dwell there and conduct themselves as loving sisters each to their brothers, and they shall likewise be entitled to the privilege of rearing on the properties ... such stock bona fides owned and belonging to them and excepting goats, in such reasonable and limited number as their brothers John and Douglas shall determine and afford.
     I appoint my ... wife ... and sons ...as my executors, and also to be, together with my daughters ... residuary Legaties of this my last will and Testament.... this third day of October [1921]."

     The four children were born at Giddy Hall after 1884: John Mollison, Catherine Elizabeth, Mary Helen, and Douglas George.
      They received their early education from a governess at home.
All had red hair except Kitty whose hair was brown.
      John Mollison Cooper, nicknamed Jack and Jock, attended Munro College. He may be described as a Gentleman, not having chosen nor prepared for any other occupation. Like Douglas he enjoyed playing the piano and organ, and singing.
      Jock was tall and slim. He was captain of a cricket team in Giddy Hall, but according to one authority, it was not because he was a good cricketer but because he had money. Jock rode around on a motor cycle.
      Catherine Elizabeth [Kitty] was educated in Scotland. She composed music, played several musical instruments well, sang, was a good carpenter, and even kept an apiary. She was also fond of animals, and renowned for the beauty of her trays of cakes and cookies.
     Mary Helen [May], educated at home, was considered not as bright as the others, but in the kitchen she was handy at baking and making preserves. Though unmarried she had a son, Ainsley, who was not accepted by the family.
    The Banton neighbours bought a piece of land from May. They found these four siblings to be "friendly and nice people."
      Douglas George Cooper was educated at Munro College.
     He served in the Great War [1914-1918]. As with so many others, the experience severely damaged his personality. Although he loved to play the piano and sing, he became addicted to alcohol, and went on periodic rampages. His sister Kitty was the only person who could calm him down when he was on a binge. On at least one occasion the local policeman had to bring in reinforcements from other communities to get him into jail.
      A giant of a man - both sons were over six feet - he was a splendid physical specimen, and very handsome, but after the war he fell to pieces. He had had no part in creating the wealth he inherited, and didn't know how to handle it.
      None of the four married, although their cousin Grethel Cooper their cousin says they were "very nice and friendly."
     All had gone well at Giddy Hall until after the death of John Myers Cooper, Jr. when Douglas began to drink heavily again, and the Middlesex property slipped out of his hands.
      Where Jock's preferred mode of travel was a motorcycle, Douglas chose a buggy. With the advent of automobiles, though, Douglas modernized. Douglas became fat and developed cancer in the face, from which he wasted away.
      Being red headed, with the usual sensitive skin, the cancer probably resulted from over-exposure to the tropical sun.
      Jack was a pipe smoker, but never drank. Although kind hearted, he had no knowledge of how to manage his properties. He ran them into debt and had to sell them piece by piece.
       All properties were delivered to both sons free of debt, with ample money in the bank for private use.

JOHN M. COOPER II & JOAN A. MOLISONS FAMILY

John Myers Cooper II
Born 1850
Marr 3 Jan 1884 Brechin, Banns 1883 Church of S, Engaged 1883 Brechin.
Died 1925 Giddy Hall, Occ Cattleman
Father John Myers Cooper I, Mother Mary Stevens

Other w
Ann Johnson
WIFE Joan Alexander Molison
Born 20 Mar 1850 New Monkland
Bap 15 Apr 1850 New Monkland
Died Oct. 1945 Giddy Hall
Census 4 Apr 1881 Brechin
Father John Mollison, Mother Elizabeth Black
CHILDREN
1: John Mollison [Jack] Cooper
Born after 1884 Giddy Hall, Occ Gentleman
2: Catherine Elizabeth Cooper
Born: circa 1886 Giddy Hall
3: Mary Helen [May] Cooper
Born: circa 1888 Giddy Hall
4: Douglas George Cooper
Born circa 1890 Giddy Hall, Occ Soldier-farmer

        The crops and sales of cattle could have provided well for their needs.
        The water supply at Middlesex was leased to the Holland Estates.
       After Douglas lost his property, he went back to Giddy Hall. Kitty had died before his return, and Jack died after it,
      Douglas sold most of the furniture, eventually stopped drinking, and opened the Billiard House to preachers from England, who formed a congregation there.
      Their mother Joan survived all her family except May.
      When Joan died, the house with the few acres left were bought by Ethelda [Cooper] Wright's son Harold.
      John Sr. had children by various black women after his second wife died. [See DESCENDANTS OF JOHN MYERS COOPER I a few pages back, and see below.]
      Son John never accepted his half brothers and sisters calling them "red-headed bastards." Douglas and Jack however were friendly towards all their grandfather's children, and so was William.
      John Jr.'s wife Joan never met them which may have been her husband's doing.
      After her husband's death Joan told her niece Grethel that she came to Jamaica to be nice to everybody. She was lonely, especially after her two sisters from Scotland could no longer visit her.
       Joan apparently went blind in the 1930s. Her children probably died before 1938 because in that year a nurse. Miss May Mornan, rented the house and used it as a Nursing Home for a couple of years.

   William Steven Cooper
       William was born in 1854 or 1855. Since his father married Augusta Maitland on 17 October 1855, and Mary Stevens had born William such a short time before, Mary probably died in childbirth or soon after. In the interval John's sister Catherine Diana came to Giddy Hall to care for the children.
   William married Rebecca Watson, a black woman, and raised a large family on The Farm Giddy Hall. His Will was dated on the day he died. His signature is clear, although the Will is in the hand of the attending physician. Dr. Curtis Daniel Johnston, who also signed as a witness and signed an affidavit attached to the Will.
       William left his possessions to be divided equally between his children and his half sister Mary Elizabeth Cooper, all of whom were listed as the beneficiaries. His son Arthur and son-in-law Charles Augustus King, husband of Rosabelle, were named as executors.

WILLIAM S. COOPER & REBECCAH WATSON'S FAMILY
William Steven Cooper
Born: 1855 Giddy Hall.
Marr: circa 1880   (?) Jamaica
Died: 20 May 1920 The Farm, Giddy Hall
Buried:    May 1920 The Farm, Giddy Hall
Census: 3 Apr 1871 Brechin."
Occ: Stockman & Planter
Father: John Myers Cooper I, Mother: Mary Stevens
Other w: Theresa Warren

WIFE; Rebeccah Watson
Born: circa 1858 Jamaica
CHILDREN
1: Arthur Thomas Cooper
Born: Dec 1883 Giddy Hall. Occ: Farmer
2: William John [Bill] Cooper
Born: circa 1885 Giddy Hall.
Died: (deceased) New Jersey, U.S. Occ: Violinist
3: Frances Rosetta [Etta] Cooper
Born: circa 1887 Giddy Hall.
Marr: after 1920 Detroit, Mich. Douglas Tomlinson
Died: (deceased) Detroit, Mich.
4: Florence Louise Cooper
Born: circa 1888 Giddy Hall.
Marr: U.S.A. Howard Deleon
Died: (deceased) U.S.A. Occ: Reg.Nurse
5: Ada Elizabeth Cooper
Born: circa 1889 Giddy Hall.
Marr: Jamaica. George Ogilvie
6: Rosabelle [Rose] Cooper
Born: circa 1890 Giddy Hall.
Marr: circa 1914 Giddy Hall. Charles Augustus King
Died: circa 1986 Mandeville

William was a cattleman on a modest scale, and a planter.
     He propagated and planted breadfruit, coconut, mango, pimento [a large tree unique to Jamaica], other fruit trees, and pineapples.
      His tombstone is in a stone enclosure at The Farm together with those of others in the family.
    The epitaph says:
"Father
Sacred to the Memory of William S. Cooper died 20th May, 1920, aged 69 years.
We miss him, 0 what words can tell
The loss of him we love so well.
While nature whispers "what a loss,"
Faith meekly cries "bear thou thy cross."

      Arthur Thomas never married. Home, The Farm, and being volunteer choirmaster and organist in the White Hall Anglican church for forty-two years were important in his life. He was a very quiet man.
     William John was married but had no children. He lived in New Jersey where he also did voluntary service in the church as a violinist. His nephews and nieces called him "Uncle Big."
      Frances Rosetta [Etta] married Douglas Tomlinson and went to Detroit, Michigan. They both died there and are survived by many descendants, most of them in Detroit.
       Florence Louise married Howard Deleon, an American. They had one child, Howard Jr. After they separated he pre-deceased her. He had worked for the United States Navy before his death in Puerto Rico.
       He is survived by his son and grandchildren, now living in Florida.
       Florence, a Registered Nurse, was Matron of the Black River Hospital before going to the United States. She returned to Jamaica for awhile, but died in Detroit about 1985.
       Ada Elizabeth Cooper married George Ogilvie who became a merchant in Falmouth, Trelawny parish, Jamaica. They were together….

John Myers Cooper Will etc

They were there for 3 generations before loosing the estate through poor management in the 1920's. John Myers senior and junior developed the estate

...... an inventory of his (JMC snr) moveable assets of 22 March 1879. What follows is based on that inventory.
      On the Fellowship Pen [ranch], Middlesex Pen, [reached by a road from Shaw's, see below] and the Giddy Hall Pen there were a total of 651 "horned stock," and thirty horses. Over half these animals were at the Giddy Hall home place. Also at Giddy Hall were thirty-three sheep, four carriages, buggies, Wains, wagons, drays, carts etc.
      The contents of Shaw's House and Shaw's Store [between Middle Quarters and Lacovia] was valued at £822-7-2.
      The debts owing him, bills receivable, amount due on mortgages, debentures, and cash in bank came to £9,713-3-6.
      Among the household effects was a billiard table. (there is reference in the body of the text to a hip-roofed billiard house adjacent to the main house)
      Personalty [i.e. moveable personal property] in addition to that listed, was valued at £12,000.
      The total of his moveable assets was £27,606-3-8, in addition to the real estate, store, houses and other buildings. (£2.1M 2006)
      This fortune was created in three decades of the mid 19th century, without the support of the developed world's infrastructure.
      Although no will is available, his grandson Arnold Cooper says that John Myers Cooper Sr. left the Fellowship Pen to his son William, and the Giddy Hall Pen to John Jr. A river flowed through the Middlesex Pen and he left to each the land on one side of the river. In years of drought each could move his cattle to his own land with water.
     When John Myers jnr died in 1920, Giddy Hall was still 1268 acres.

Middlesex is a mile or two north of Giddy Hall.

       Here is John Junior's will:
        I John Cooper of Giddy Hall ... leave to my sons John Molison Cooper and Douglas George Cooper, all my books, mechanical tools, surveying and mathematical and philosophical instruments to be divided by them. I leave to my beloved wife Joan Alexander Cooper to her absolute and unmolested control my Properties Giddy Hall and Mount Lebanon [between Giddy Hall and Hampstead] and two detached pieces of land situated on Forrest Mountain on the Giddy Hall boundary ... and my Properties of Dickinsons Middlesex and East Middlesex ... with the land there known as Mount Unity adjoining them, with all the live and dead stock [dead stock=hardware] on them severally to her absolute and unmolested use and control for her life time, and thereafter I give Giddy Hall and Mount Lebanon, and the said two pieces of land of Forrest Mountain together with all the live and dead stock then therein to my son ... John Molison Cooper.
         To my son ... Douglas George Cooper I give my properties Dickinsons Middlesex and East Middlesex and the said piece of land of Mount Unity ... with all the live and dead stock then thereon. Both these bequests being subject to that my two daughters Catherine Elizabeth Cooper and Mary Helen Cooper are to be supported and maintained from the ... revenues from Giddy Hall and Mount Lebanon at the rate of Fifty pounds per annum to each, and from the ... revenues of Dickensons Middlesex and East Middlesex and Mount Unity with the said stock, Thirty pounds to each.... Catherine ... and Mary ... shall have and enjoy domicile at Giddy Hall in the old House, so long as they are content to dwell there and conduct themselves as loving sisters each to their brothers, and they shall likewise be entitled to the privilege of rearing on the properties ... such stock bona fides owned and belonging to them and excepting goats, in such reasonable and limited number as their brothers John and Douglas shall determine and afford.
     I appoint my ... wife ... and sons ...as my executors, and also to be, together with my daughters ... residuary Legaties of this my last will and Testament.... this third day of October [1921]."

10. Frank J Maitland - Daybreak

A DAYBREAK INTERVIEW
The North - China Herald and Supreme Court & Consular Gazette (1870-1941); Sep 22, 1893;ProQuest Historical Newspapers: Chinese Newspapers Collection pg,,467.

A DAYBREAK INTERVIEW,
     Never has identity bettor been concealed than in the case of the now celebrated Sporting Notions which appear from time to time above the signature of "Daybreak." The mystery surrounding their authorship is as impenetrable as that which so long and so successfully baffled all attempts of the inquisitive to bring to light the several writers of the now historic letters of Runnymede, Peter Plymley, and of the greatest of them all, Junius.
     They were literary productions of the highest class, but they had the great demerits of being too sharp, too incisive, too acetated. Each letter fulfilled the object of its writer: each one left a sting. But in the case of the "Daybreak" letters the most fastidious would find difficult to raise even the slightest possible objection. They will ever be remembered, if for no greater virtue, for their geniality, their kindliness of tone, the dulcet nature of their criticism. They won popularity on their first appearance, a popularity which deservedly appears to grow and strengthen with time. Truly may it be said of them, vires acquirit eunlo. The writer, in fact, like Lord Byron, awoke one morning to find himself famous.
      But just as in times past there were ever some only too ready to be credited with a finger in the literary pie, so even at the present day, and in the present connection, there are not wanting those who freely claim association with the production of "Daybreak's" sporting notes. To the simple question – Who is "Daybreak"?—half-a-dozen men will give as many different answers; each assuming a knowledge if he has it not.
       It was, then, with the view of settling this great queslio vexata that your interviewer took upon his shoulders the Herculean task of attempting to beard the lion in his den, and of solving once and for all this much controverted point, this veritable Asian mystery.
       But how to get at the Simon Pure was the great difficulty! "Daybreak" had to be unearthed somehow, and operations had to be conducted with mole-like skill and mole-like perseverance. It soon became an easy matter to distinguish between useful aud useless information; but there was a very large excess of the latter article, as is usually the case. However, daylight broke upon me, and the clue once got it was not likely to be lost by such an enthusiast as myself, to the accomplishment of whose task so much kudos was supposed to attach. Thus it came about that one fine afternoon I found myself in the fashionable region of Upper Hanghow. A high brick wall surrounded the compound, and completely defied all the efforts of the curious. Pressure on the button at the doorpost caused emission of a gong-like sound, and entry into the mystic precincts was quickly afforded me by the smirking, obsequious janitor.

"Mr. Daybreak at home!" I asked : and for answer all I got was that "I should have to get up early if I wished to see daybreak."

Ill-fitting time for so poor a joke, I thought, as I passed the neatly trimmed hedges on either side of the carriage way which led to the modest mansion. Anon I was met by a brace of superb tri-coloured" collies, blue black, red tan, with just enough perfect whiteness to make dazzling their shirts and collars. The lovely animals soon made my acquaintance, and their cold noses, shining coats, and the kindly welcome they offered me were indisputable evidence of the affectionate care bestowed upon them by their sporting owner. On enquiry, the "boy" told me that his master was in the stables —the most natural place in which to find him — and there I immediately repaired, passing through a courtyard occupied by many varieties of fowls, notably some fine specimens of silver pencilled Habburghs, a brood of well-grown Chahgshas, and a few gamecocks that looked like business. As I approached the stable a flock of grand white Wusieh geese came hissing up to me, and making a clamour worthy of their historic ancestors of Capitol fame. On the shelves of a pretty dovecote a crowd of fantails, jacobins, and tumblers were preening themselves in the warm rays of the westerning sun, while fastened to a pole was a jabbering chimpanzee whose unwonted shrieks seemed to have no effect whatever upon his many feathered friends. A few steps farther on I was enquiringly met by a very workmanlike fox terrier vixen, and following close upon her, clad in a horsey suit of drab tweed, appeared a little bit of human nature, scarcely five feet high. Well, he only stands about so high, that's all. "Can this be Daybreak? " I soliloquised, as all my preconceived notions collapsed like a pack of cards. What rather expected was a big burly individual of the stage coach driver type, of loud voice and louder laugh, and those blue eyes so common to the box. Instead, I looked upon an unnourished, wizened little imp, who looked as if scarcely able to say "Bo" to one of his own geese. Never was the idol of conjecture more completely shattered.

On introducing myself I mentioned the purport of my visit, and asked to be allowed to see the stables. Without the slightest hesitation, he said: "Walk in, and just mention if anything strikes you." After lingering a moment at various stalls, I remarked that he appeared to own a fine, looking lot, but that I thought that the grey in the middle stall was the "pick of the basket." Turning round to a very attentive mafoo—who had been regarding me very suspiciously, as I thought—he said, "Take the grey into the yard, boy, and let the gentleman look at him." The pony was walked round for my inspection, and "Daybreak" very kindly explained his points. "Where he excels," said he, "is in his great length of back and shortness below see how sleek and fat he is below the knee—and his small hind knees are perfection. He stands well over, and his small piggy eyes and large head proclaim him at once to be of Arab blood."

I asked if he thought the pony was good enough to win the Champions.

He replied, "No, he is too valuable, for he has been my favourite brougham pony for the last six years." Having got off this joke on a poor uninitiated scribe like myself, he asked me to go indoors and have a glass of Aquarius. Probably this was another joke.

As we entered the house I could not help remarking the numberless pictures of celebrated horses and ponies which lined the walls of the hall and staircase. Beadsman, Robert the Devil, Ormonde, Common; and Orme were amongst the representatives of the large animals, while conspicuous amongst the ponies were capital portraits of such local celebrities as Fleur-de-Lys, Teen Kwatang, Black Satin, Strathocoa, Wild Dash, Hero, Royalist, et hoc genus omne. On the landing I noticed a splendid proof engraving of that prince of horsemen, Fred. Archer, and a cunningly devised series of splinter bars made a unique but capital hatstand. Some fine silver cups and salvers ornamented the dining room sideboards. Hunting crops, spurs, driving whips, and sporting etceteras were in profusion everywhere.

In the drawing-room the first thing to catch my eye was a splendid picture of Prejudice on an easel with the colours tastefully hung over the top. And very pretty was the ensemble. Hoofs of celebrated ponies, made into inkstands, snuff boxes, paper weights, etc., all beautifully polished, commanded attention, while a little pen and ink sketch of the Stewards discussing the raising of the Leger weights was one of the very funniest caricatures I have seen for many a day,

In an ante-room, which seemed specially designed for the purpose, was an exhibition of cups won by "Daybreak's" ponies in ! Hongkong and Shanghai, Shanghai Paper Hunt trophies, a drag hunt memento in the shape of a coon-dog's tail, and some Dog and Poultry Show prizes.

I "That's a fine picture of a house-boat!" ' I said. "Yes, that was taken on my return from a Wuhu shooting trip last winter; but ! I did not care to have the bag photographed. Do you recognise the boat. It belongs to my old friend, and everybody's friend, Tripp, a man whose friendship has been tried by many and never found wanting. But I may have something more to say about him in my next letter to the Daily News. All I can now say is that we've got him on the list of those who will be missed."

"To change the subject for a moment, which, Mr. Daybreak, do you consider the pony of the century'?"

"Well, if I must reply, I should say Hero, though his record is not an unbeaten one: but we must not forget the unfortunate Royalist who, even when not extended and carrying three pounds overweight, lowered Zephyr's record of 2 min. 38¾ for 1 1/4 miles, to 2 min. 38s. Had this pony kept sound he might have beaten, and very probably would have beaten, the skewbald, for he was, take him all round, a truer style of race horse than Hero."

" Whom do you consider the best jockey you have ever seen in China?" I enquired.

"Well with a string of ponies, I would rather have Mr. Bidwell up than any other rider, on race-day. He had wonderful strength in the saddle and any amount of dash; on the flat and across country he j could make a pony gallop that no one else could get out of a canter."

"What do you think of our fin-de-siecle jockeys?"

"It's true that we have still some good riders, but very few are in the same street with Waller, Nickels, Hutchings, Meller, Ogle, Ilbert, Lewis, and others. One of the drawbacks which a young jockey has to contend against is the effect of winning a race shortly after commencing race-riding. Winning a race no more implies that the rider is a jockey than that the pony is necessarily a racer."

“Do you consider big stables benefit racing?” "Well," said "Daybreak," "big stables of the size of Mr. John Peel's, Mr. Ring's, Mr. Humphrey's, etc., I think do a good deal for racing; but bigger than these do more harm than good—in one way by keeping out many one-or-two-pony men, who cannot possibly compete with an owner of sixty ponies. It is on record that over one hundred ponies passed through one stable during a training season. The cost of purchasing and keep of so many animals, even if only kept for a short time, I consider beyond the limit of amateur racing. Another drawback is that leviathan stables tend to professional employment in one way or another, either as owner, trainer, or jockey, which is what no one wants."

"Do you consider the starting for our races good?"

"Taken on the whole," said "Daybreak," "I cannot say I do. With China ponies the starter, in my opinion, must stand in front of his field; in any case not behind it. As for trainers, I consider Wm. Day the best, for he has had great experience, and moreover, understands the foreign as well as the native peculiarities."

Here the striking of the Custom House clock warned me that my visit might be considered a visitation, so I rose to go.

"Yes," said "Daybreak," "Time flies, but

" I hate to learn the ebb of time

"From yon dull tower's drowsy chime."

On passing the picture of Archer on the landing, I remarked on the delicate formation of his hand.

“There's no doubt about it, he held his horses with a silken thread, and had a ' touch as gentle as the morning light.' "

“Goodbye” called out “Daybreak” as I traversed the well-gravelled path, “and don’t give me away.”

Which I have not done.

Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.

"DAYBREAK.": BY ONE WHO KNOWS HIM

The North - China Herald and Supreme Court & Consular Gazette (1870-1941); Jul 2, 1897; ProQuest Historical Newspapers: Chinese Newspapers Collection Pg- 36

“DAYBREAK”

By one who knows him

“Master have got?”

“No, have got.”

“Yes, have got.”

These were the contradictory sentences that passed between myself and one of the servants shortly after I had rung the bell at the front door of the hong occupied by the founder of Sport and Gossip and upon presenting my card to the Celestial in question he placed it on a silver salver and invited me to the "drawingroom. topside," which was his pidgin-English way of putting it

" So far, so good," said I to myself, "I shall beard the lion in his den," and with these words in my mind the Celestial disappeared. Left to my own resources my curiosity led my eye to wander over the artistically Furnished drawing-room, upon the walls of which were some beautiful oil paintings of scenes down the Clyde. On the top of the grand piano I noticed a lot of songs, the "book" of the Gay Parisienne, etc., and on the wall facing me was a picture of the Grand National, and underneath an excellent engraving of Cloister; on the silver table were cups innumerable, trophies won in the Races and Paper Hunts, etc, and these, with the beautiful Japanese and Chinese curios and the flowers and ferns, added greatly to the beauty of a beautiful drawing-room. A few minutes later the door opened and "Daybreak" himself gave me a hearty welcome.

"Good gracious, old man, why didn't you yell as you came upstairs; now I'm a bachelor this sort of thing is allowed. And what is the joke in sending up your card?"

"No joke at all; I have been asked to call upon you officially to gain some information with regard to Sport and Gossip. It is now just six months since you started your paper and the experiences you can give me I am sure will be very interesting."

"Really I don't know what I can say, but come away into my den and we'll have a whisky and soda, and perhaps that may bring some ideas into my head."

With these words "Daybreak" led the way to the other side of the house, his cheery manner making me feel quite at home, and on arriving in the room, touching the electric bell, he remarked "Now we shan't be long." Had anyone deposited me blindfold in his study without previously telling me who the owner was I should at once have said "Daybreak," for everything in it spoke of him. On the large desk in the centre were numbers of race books dating from years back to the present time, each one containing a full account of all that was between the covers; home papers, Country Life, the Sportsman, the Pink’ un were upon one side and on the other was a file of Sport and Gossip. Close at hand I noticed a stop watch and field-glasses and on the walls were photos of celebrated Shanghai race ponies and jockeys, and above a picture of Orion I observed a red flag which "Daybreak" informed me he valued very highly as with it he started the Criterions in the Spring of 1895 which was won by Orion in the fastest time on record, 2.2 ½ ."Ah, that was a race," said "Daybreak," "Sweet William on Orion beat Blackberry, Chuck up, a short head."

Amongst the many pictures I noticed quite a number that recalled to mind dramatic pieces I had seen in the Lyceum and Country Club and by my side was an easel on which was an engraving entitled "Top Weight." "Daybreak" observing me taking note of it said: " Is that not a beautiful picture? It was given to me by an old chum when he came out from home a few years ago." On the left hand were two enlarged photographs of the Race Club Amateur Circus, between which I noticed a coloured drawing which "Daybreak" informed me, and to quote his words, was the work of the Phil May of the Far East, Mr. Hayter. It represented a meet of the S.P.H.C. at the Bubbling Well in which the faces of many of the most prominent riders were easily recognisable; the date on it was 1883-4 and from a note at foot I observed that during that year my host was Secretary and Mr. J. S. Fearon Master. Another picture very highly valued by "Daybreak," and by the same local artist, was entitled "A cast-off griffin;" in the middle of the country the animal has deposited his rider and is making his way for home." Money couldn't buy that," was "Daybreak's " remark.

"What is the name of that pony a lady is holding ?" was my next question as I pointed to a large picture above me. " Oh that’s Petronel," replied "Daybreak." "I owned a bit of him with Mr. Common; he ran second to Beeswng in the Maidens of 1892," and, observing me comparing the lady in the picture with an enlarged photograph over the mantelpiece, "Daybreak" said: " Ah, that's the better half; at this time last year we were spending our time in the Highlands;

and what times they were! Well, well, here's luck, old man !"

" Have you seen the Academy pictures ? " said "Daybreak" as he handed the book of engravings to me, "there is one that I like immensely and intend having framed. Here it is, 'The Gipsies' Rest,' by Crowe. It takes my fancy immensely. Look at the old horse in the foreground; it must be a grand painting. I would give worlds to see it. And the gipsies' vans in the distance, how they remind me of this time last year! Eighteen consecutive summers in China do indeed make you enjoy one at home, and that picture takes me hack to the corner of an English hayfield in Kent near where a was staying. What would I give for just I whiff of a hayfield now and a chance of wandering through those lovely orchards? At the side of the road the gipsies' vans are drawn up, the horses are grazing close at hand—jaded poor-looking animals—on the grass two or three of the male members of the camp are fast asleep, and as we pass two or three bright-eyed girls offer to tell our fortunes. From the last van the blue smoke is curling up, the breeze carrying it into the pretty copse close by, while as we approach the peaceful quiet of the scene is broken by the yelping of two dogs under the cart—mongrels certainly, but ones that any rabbit or hare would have a poor chance with. That picture brings the whole scene back to me. But I am wandering, and really I don't know what I can tell you about Sport and Gossip."

"Well, I suppose you are pleased with the great success that has attended your efforts?''

“Oh, yes," was the reply, "our fondest hopes have been more than realised and I believe Sport and Gossip is the only paper started in Shanghai that has showed a profit from the commencement."

"Yes, I think you are quite right there, but don't you find it a great deal of work?"

"Yes, if you look upon it as work, and especially as we have our own businesses to attend to; but we look on it as pleasure; every one must have a hobby and Sport and Gossip is mine. The many kind letters I have had from people here alone make what to many would be hard work to me a great pleasure."

" Do you intend making any alterations in the paper after this month ? "

"Nothing of importance; we thought of changing some details in connection with it, for instance, the price, which at $15 per annum is not cheap, but we have decided to continue at this figure until the year is finished. One thing we are very pleased to find is that dozens and dozens of people, although they are not subscribers, know each Sunday the contents of the paper, which shows that although the price may debar them from subscribing they still enjoy reading the paper as it is passed on to them by friends "

"And can you tell me what changes you are likely to make next year?"

"Well, I must not give away stable secrets but we have had three or four offers from people who wish to put money into the paper and so make it cheaper and within the reach of all, and at the same time make the work lighter for us."

"Do you not think that you have been rather hard in some of the remarks you have made in Sport and Gossip f

" Certainly not. ’Play the Game' is our motto and that we have always done, and shall do to the best of our ability."

"But, by writing as you have done, have you not sometimes found that you have made enemies?"

"No, certainly not; I have never made an enemy of anyone that I would wish to call a friend."

“And how does having to write each week compare with only writing when you felt like it. as you used to do for the North-China Daily News before Sport and Gossip started?" "Well, now you are getting inquisitive. I do find a difference, and sometimes am a little anxious about the front page, to say nothing of the interior ones, but our Editor is one of the best of good fellows and helps things along splendidly. I have been amused though at some remarks he has made to me since Sport and Gossip first saw the light. I feel quite at home in writing "Notes and Notions" and on sporting matters I find no difficulty, but I was very much startled when our Editor came to me one Friday and said: 'Better get your obituary notice ready for poor old ____, he won't last many hours longer and if he steps off before Sunday we must get him in this week. This took my breath away, for the person in question was a very old friend of mine, and here I was asked to write an account of his life in Shanghai before the sad end had come. Such is journalism! Another embarrassing ordeal to go through was writing a report of the Flower Show, especially as I hardly know a daisy from a dahlia, but with a few Latin names dropped in I got through fairly well. If I am ever told off to 'do' a garden party though it will be the last straw, and I have told the Editor so “

"And have you tried your hand at proof-reading?"

"Yes, rather, and I positively hate it; can't do it in fact I tried my best but broke up altogether. When reading a proof of something I had written about a sale of griffins at the Horse Bazaar it commenced as follows: “The first Auction of Spring Chickens at the Horse Bazaar.” Since then I have done as little proof-reading as possible; my temper won't stand it. It reminded me very much of Mrs. Langtry’s mistake in the piece she was acting in, when to her lover she should have said: 'Come, let us seek some cosy nook’ but instead remarked: 'Come, let us seek some nosey cook;' it sort of takes the poetry out of the words, does it not? What going? You must have the other half of that soda," said "Daybreak." And after that I said good-bye.

Sports and Pastimes:

The North China Herald Oct 25 1924.

Sporting Gossip

A Backward Glance on Shanghai’s Racing History: The Old Sporting Spirit.

By Sunrise

"After an absence of only 12 short years, and what a change has been wrought in the 'Model Settlement,' so spoke a well known sportsman to me the other day. When asked for his impressions he continued; "I am more than agreeably surprised with the growth of the port—-it has been stupendous, and hardly anyone in my day could possibly have visualized such a transformation, but of course you know that my sole interest in life then— after business—was centred on the China pony with all the attendant joys attaching to racing, paper hunting and polo. The love of my youth is still very strong in me. Give me the conditions which obtained in 'my days.' We had two Race Meetings a year; training was taken up very seriously by owners and jockeys alike; the rails were patronized by as keen a crowd of sportsmen as the most critical of men would wish to meet: jokes and chaff bubbled on all sides and the conversation centred round the ponies and their prospects of putting up good gallops. All this merriment was duly recorded in the inimitable lines penned by the well beloved and much respected 'Daybreak' in ‘Sport and Gossip’ which ceased publication some 20 years ago and is still missed to-day. John Peel and the sound of his famous horn did not appeal more to hunting men of his day than did 'Sport and Gossip' on a Sunday morning to the patrons of all local sports. Breezy and critical with the' higher tone of true sportsmanship it scored many friends but hurt the susceptibilities of no one, Even those who were the most criticized were at the same time the keenest to read the pithy paragraphs of 'Daybreak' and to be whole-heartedly in accord with the spirit therein."

"Racing and the training necessarily associated with it formed such a part of the life of the sport in those less material days that it was considered sufficiently a function to be reported in extenso as a special feature in the local papers at least a couple of times a week while the Season lasted, although there were not as many followers of the turf then as now."

"Taking place as they did twice a year our old Spring and Autumn Meetings were considered the two great social functions of the year, when women vied with each other in displaying the latest in dress. As a necessary adjunct to such display, it was natural to have convivial gatherings on the part of leaders of society, to which were invited friends, local and from the Outports. The picnic spirit of these functions continued merrily for the remainder of the day and the biggest losers were the first to congratulate the successful."

"Then as now the lotteries formed one of the leading attractions for a couple of weeks prior to the meeting, but the spirit in the old days which I speak of never left the region of the picnic style of jocularity and open bidding as was natural as when training performances were a matter of open knowledge to all."

So sincere was my companion in all that he had to say over the little bottle, that I was forced to reflect on the then and now and reasoned for myself why the picnic nature of our racing should have disappeared. After all this was natural when we consider that from two Meetings a year coupled with a Paper Hunt programme we have now over 30 racing days annually. As a consequence ponies have to be kept fit and to keep them in such condition it is essentially a serious business without any room for the picnic spirit.

The increase in the number of races has caused an increase in the number of ponies taking part both in these races and in the training, rendering it very difficult to record in full the times of all, without which any record worth having would be incomplete. It would be asking too much from our voluntary Time-Keepers to be present at the rails in the wee sma' hour's watching those who desire to gallop in the dark and remain throughout the morning for those who perform more openly.

It shall, however, be my endeavour in various notes through the present season to re-instil the spirit of the past in these pages as a token of regard towards one of the finest of sportsmen that ever adorned the local turf and wrote under the name of "Daybreak."

I would like to have written something about the forthcoming Meeting on this occasion but the Race Books have only just come out, so in my next article I shall attempt to write fully on the chances of the various ponies competing in the races.

11. Miscellaneous

OTHER FAMILIES – FACEYS ETC

1779 Almanack:
Simon Facey, Magistrate St E, also Col in Militia
Simon Facey having children in St E PR with wife Ruth abt 1764 (V1/24).

St Elizabeth 1782/4:
For St E
Simon Facey
Col of Militia, St Elizabeth
Simon Facey

Commissioners to take Affidavits out of Grand Court, Peter Sargeant and John Delaroach [Delaroche] (also Magistrate), Esquires
Coroner, Thomas Chambers, Esq.
Clerk of the Peace and Court, Edward Badnedge, Esq.
Clerk of the Vestry, Sampson Delaroach

St Elizabeth 1782/4:
For St E
Simon Facey
Col of Militia, St Elizabeth
Simon Facey

Leonard Claiborne:
http://www.thepeerage.com/p19853.htm
Colonel John Campbell1

M, #198530, b. 1673, d. 29 January 1740

Last Edited=24 Apr 2009

Colonel John Campbell was born in 1673 at Torblaren, Glenaray, Argyllshire, Scotland.1 He was the son of Reverend Patrick Campbell and Jean McIver Campbell.1 He was baptised on 13 March 1673 at Kilmichael, Glassary, Argyllshire, Scotland.1 He married Elizabeth (?).2 He married Katherine Claiborne, daughter of Colonel unknown Clayborn, between 1700 and 1708 at Jamaica.1 He died on 29 January 1740 at St. Elizabeth, Jamaica.1

Colonel John Campbell also went by the nick-name of John 'Black River'.1 He emigrated to Jamaica arriving on circa 1700.1

Children of Colonel John Campbell and Katherine Claiborne

John Campbell1

Elizabeth Campbell1

Colin Campbell+2 d. 26 Jan 1752

William Campbell2 d. 1747

Anne Campbell+1 b. 1700, d. 1783

JAMAICA MAITLAND PARISH RECORD EXTRACTS

Films held by LDS at Exhibition Road, London (& Utah).

Examination of the St Elizabeth Parish records show many Maitlands, the earliest of which is our Francis (1). Index film no 1224314 refers to all the missing second generation shown on the original Maitland Tree. The Copy Registers are on film 1368561 (later ones on 1223998) and are photographs of the registers held by the Registrar General in Jamaica.

These are the original texts noted from the records. Where relevant, they are repeated under the individual concerned in their family file.

INDEX:

The significant baptismal entries indexed on film 1224314 are:

1720-1800           Rebecca D. Wright   1         8
1720-1800:          Francis M.      Vol 1   Folio 49
                    Richard M.          1         54
1801-1825           Andrew Wright M     1         190
                    John                1         190
                    Francis             1         190
                    Richard             1         190
                    George              2         57
                    Alexander           2         57
                    Septimus            2         57

Numerous other entries are in the index: they mostly refer to slaves who have taken the owner's name.

Other entries of interest are:
Marriages:
1832      Emma Rebecca M.
1847     Andrew Wright M.

Burial:
1840      Octavius: ours was baptised in London: this is probably a
          slave, named after Octavius. See below.
1856      Andrew Wright M.

COPY REGISTER:

Vol 1, folio 8 (1720-1800):
Rebecca Dunston Wright, daughter of Patty, a mulatto, lately a slave belonging to Mr Roderick Rose, three years old last May and baptised Nov 12 1752.

Vol 1, folio 35 (1720-1800):
1773 August 1, baptised, Elizabeth M., reputed daughter of Richard Parchment (?) by Sarah M., born 18 August 1772.

Also: William 28/12/1775, John 12/2/1782, Richard 14/1/1779, Nicholas 2/9/1785.

Vol 1, folio 49 (1720-1800):
1784 May 23: Francis Maitland baptised, reputed son of John Maitland by Rebecca Wright. Born 25 feb 1784. (Listed under Non White).

Vol 1, folio 54:
1788: Richard Maitland baptised, reputed son of John Maitland by Rebecca Wright. Born 4 August 1786.

Under "Persons non-white" category, crossed out, which appears not to be used any more.

Vol 1, folio 190 (1801-1825)
1814 April 12, at Giddy Hall

Andrew Wright M.    )
John M.             )         Children of Francis Maitland and
Francis M.          )         his wife Mistress.
Richard M.          )

Rebecca Wright      ) Slaves Belonging     (    Billy Wright
Jane M.             ) to Francis M.        (    Benjamin Brown
Fanny M.            )                      (    Thomas Brown
Johnson M.          )                      (    William Roberts
Louisa M.           )                      (    John M.
Richard M.          )                      (   Fanny Wright
Thomas Clark        )                      (    Eliza Read (?)

Thomas Wright
Elizabeth Wright       (   Slaves belonging     Bify (?) Wright
Clarissa Wright        (   to Estate of         Mary Wright
Celia Wright           (   Andrew Wright

Vol 1, folio 195:
1814 Dec 11 at Black River, Margaret Carpenter Honneywell, Sambo Woman, the property of Francis Maitland, aged 20 years.

Vol 2, folio 57:
3 baptism entries on 23/3/1821 for George, (Born 14/4/1818), Alexander (born 31/5/1819) and Septimus (born 20/1/1821) M. "... the son of Mr Francis Maitland, a free person of colour and Ann, his wife, reputed white, baptised 23 March".

Also baptised same day, 48 slaves belonging to Francis M.

1821 June 21:
94 slaves, the property of Mitcham & Silver Grove (best Guess)
baptised: many were called Maitland.

Several Maitland marriages were at Giddy Hall in the 1830's between people described as apprentices.

Francis M and Eliza Wright married at Giddy Hall by banns on 9/4/1837. Probably a slave, not ours. A negro called Francis M. was baptised in 1835, aged 50 years.
Edward M & Catherine Griffith, apprentices at Giddy Hall, baptised 24/7/1836. Several similar entries are shown.

On cursory reading, I found a number of burials of Wrights at Lacovia between 1789 & 1806. James Cooper Wright, buried 2/5/1806, had a daughter called Mary Frances by Ann, his wife, b: 14/6/1760.
Several early (1750's) Wright baptisms refer to Westmoreland.

Marriages (1223998):

Octavius M. and Christiana Williams 9 May 1850.
"Samuel Maitland and Camilla Beckford, both of Font(?) Hill married 18 October 1850."

John Bennet and Flora M. both of Burnt Savannah married 12 August 1842.

PORT ROYAL parish records (film 1291768):

Charles Maitland bapt 5/5/1814, free mestu(?) son of Charles Maitland and Maria Lucri???? (rem unreadable), (V1/83).

Kingston PR:
William Maitland bapt 25/8/1794, son of Milborough Merchant by John Maitland, mulatto.

"non white person": John Maitland Munro, b18/7/1809, reputed son of John Munro by Elizabeth Hutchinson, ch 30/3/1811 at Sacridd?
Lacovia?. Next entry is for John Munro, about 33 years, free mulatto.

There is mention of a James Maitland, planter, dying in Jamaica in September 1773. (ref Scots Magazine, Issue 35 p 559, Nov 1773,
National Library of Scotland checked June 1995). No trace has been found in the Jamaica microfilms.

Census transcriptions.

Halahan

1851 Census 72, Upper Stamford St, Lambeth.
Peter Halahan (Hd 35 House Agent Kilkenny), Harriet (33, Exeter), Frank (named Halahan, but actually Maitland, 14, Scholar at home, Lancs, Liverpool), John (also Maitland, 12, scholar at home, Jamaica), James (4), Harriet (2) Emma (5 mths) last 3 Lambeth, Ellen O'Brian (servant, Limerick).
1845 Post Office Directory:
Peter Augustus Halahan House Agent, 72 Upper Stamford St.
1861 Census 21, College St, Chelsea (became Fulham Rd)
(RG9-35 f3-6):
Peter A Halahan (42, Landholder, Kilkenny, Ireland), Harriet (44, Devonshire [difficult to read - best guess]), James (son? 13, London), Harriett (11, London) Emma (10, London).
1871 Census (RG10-79,f64-74) 407 Fulham Rd, Chelsea:
Peter Halahan (wid, 50, Estate Agent, Ireland), Harriet (22, London), Emma (20, London), Jane Williams (servant, Caernavon), Teresa Ambrose (visitor, Governess, Surrey).
1881 Census: 407 Fulham Rd, London. (0080 f13 p19).
Peter A Halahan (wid, 57, Gent, Ireland), Emma (25, London), Harriet (27, London).

APPENDIX – DESCENDANTS OF THE HON. JOSEPH JAMES SWABY

Included as this family was commercially connected with the Maitlands and earlier on with the Burtons.

Introduction

The Honourable Joseph James Swaby was custos (chief magistrate) of St. Elizabeth parish, Jamaica in 1787, the 1790s and the first decade of the 1800s (Jamaica Almanacs) and owned several properties in that parish and the adjoining parish, Manchester. His descendants play an important part in Robertson family history. The relationships get quite complicated though, which is why I’ve decided to deal with the subject in this separate appendix rather than clutter up the main history of Peter Robertson and his descendants. These notes were finished on 23 March 2012.

Handwritten Tree

As with the main history, a handwritten tree has been provided to accompany the notes.

Generation 1

1. HON. JOSEPH JAMES SWABY

Origin and birth

The Hon. Joseph James Swaby seems to have been born in 1733 or thereabouts. My evidence for this is the record of his burial in the parish registers of St Elizabeth, Jamaica. The registers say that he was buried on 15 August 1811 at New River, aged 78 (LDS film 1368561, folio 346).

However, I have searched in vain for a birth in the St Elizabeth parish registers around the date suggested by his burial record. The thought therefore occurs that he may have been born off the island. He may even be the first Swaby to have arrived in Jamaica or at least in this part of Jamaica.

But if he wasn’t born in Jamaica, where did he come from? Although I haven’t been able to find any conclusive proof, the odds-on favourite seems to be Yorkshire. As will be described later, one of his sons born in Jamaica was apparently sent to school near Barnet Castle in Yorkshire. Another son died in Knottingley, West Yorkshire, is commemorated in a plaque in the nearby parish church at Kellington and lived at some time in Kilnsey, North Yorkshire. Also a grandson, George Swaby MD, husband of Ann Robertson (number 9 on the main tree), though born in Jamaica married in Scarborough. And the first son of George Swaby MD was born near Doncaster. The fact that all these people gravitated towards Yorkshire is surely a strong indication that Joseph James himself may have come from that county.

Interestingly, a representative from a Yorkshire family history research organisation (Mintwood Services) that I got talking to at the Who Do You Think You Are exhibition has recently sent me an email (15 March 21012) saying: “The name Swaby appears in the East Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hull and Beverley areas, for a long time, but I have not come across it in other parts of Yorkshire.”

Liaisons and Marriage

Liaisons

The only marriage that I have been able to trace for Joseph James is in 1784 in St Elizabeth parish, Jamaica (see below). This may or may not be his only marriage. What seems indisputable, however, is that he had children by at least a couple of women outside wedlock before his marriage in 1784.

Ruth Burton

Joseph had one, perhaps two children, by Ruth Burton in the 1750s when he would have been in his twenties.

Ruth was possibly the daughter of Nicholas Burton and Sarah Witter and born around 1735. This is a theory I found on a website called Wrights of St Elizabeth Family (http://www.antonymaitland.com/wright01.htm#_Toc318011999). The author of that website speculates that a baptism on 5 September 1753 in the St Elizabeth register (LDS film 1368561, p. 14) “Judith and Ruth, base daughters of Sarah Witter” (no father named) refers to the baptism of Judith and Ruth Burton daughters of Nicholas Burton and Sarah Witter. He has worked back to approximate birth dates from the birth dates of the children of Judith and Ruth Burton. But the author has only named the father of Sarah Witter’s “base daughters” as Nicholas Burton on the grounds that a later daughter called Johanna Marks Burton baptised in April 1768 when 12 years old has parents actually named as Nicholas Burton and Sarah. As the author admits, this theory is “somewhat shaky”. The author believes that the Judith baptised in 1753 was probably a quadroon, i.e. with one black grandparent, so if he’s correct Ruth Burton would also have been a quadroon.

Martha Wilson Brown

Then towards the end of the 1770s and almost up to the year in which he married, Joseph was fathering children by Martha Wilson Brown, who is described in his will as “a free mulatto woman”. She was baptised on 16 June 1783, at which time she is described as being about 34 years of age (St Elizabeth parish register).

Marriage

Joseph married Ann Wilson, a widow, on 28 September 1784 in St Elizabeth parish by licence (parish register: LDS film 1368561). It seems to be an odd coincidence that barely over a year before Martha (above) was baptised with the middle name “Wilson”.

Anyway, Ann Wilson, Joseph’s wife, was born Ann Badioli, the daughter of John Badioli, an Italian merchant who had business premises at The Italian Warehouse, 3 The Haymarket, London. Discovering all this was quite a neat bit of detective work, if I do say so myself.

One of Ann and Joseph’s sons born in Jamaica (see “Children” below) has the unusual middle name “Badioli”. I then discovered that one John Badioli made a PCC will in October 1802 in which he left legacies to his grandson, John Matthew Wilson, and his granddaughter, Elizabeth Wilson. A search on the LDS site came up with baptisms of these two grandchildren at St James, Piccadilly, London, in 1776 and 1779, parents Matthew and Ann Wilson. Then it was just a question of finding these parents’ marriage. However, the LDS site didn’t come up with the answer. So then I went to the Westminster archives and trawled through the marriage register of St James, Piccadilly, the church where the children had been baptised. No luck again. Then I thought what other churches are nearby. Answer St Martins-in-the fields. And sure enough on 19 August 1775 Matthew Wilson and Ann Badioli were married at that church by L.B.L (a licence issued by the Bishop of London) in the presence of J. Badioli (parish register). To acquire that licence a marriage allegation had to be sworn. I’ve got a copy of that too from the London Metropolitan Archives which states that Ann in August 1775 was a spinster “upwards of twenty one years of age”.

What is strange is that Ann is not mentioned anywhere in Joseph’s will made on 5 November 1807 and yet up to now I have been unable to find her death before that date, or indeed at all.

The information about The Italian Warehouse comes from Kent’s Directory for the Year 1794 – Cities of London and Westminster, & Borough of Southwark.

Children

Children of Joseph James Swaby and Ruth Burton (and there may be more) were:

Joseph Swaby, born 16 March 1755, baptised 22 April 1759 (St Elizabeth parish register); date and place of death unknown ………… (2)

John Swaby, born about 1758 (Hon. JJS will naming a son John by Ruth Burton, birth date deduced from age at which he died); buried Pleasant Prospect, Manchester parish, 17 November 1825, aged 67 (Manchester parish register) …………….. (3)

Children of Joseph James Swaby and Martha Wilson Brown were:

Thomas Swaby, born 26 February 1778 (St Elizabeth parish register)

Martha Swaby, born 12 November 1781 (St Elizabeth parish register)

Eleanor Swaby, born 7 April 1783 (St Elizabeth parish register)

Ann Wilson Swaby, baptised 26 September 1798 about 13 years of age (St Elizabeth parish register)

I haven’t bothered to follow up the history of Martha’s children. I may be wrong but I don’t think they play any future part in Robertson family history.

Children of Joseph James Swaby and Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli) were:

Caroline, born 9 October 1785 in Jamaica, baptised 11 April 1788 in Dickleburgh, Norfolk, England (baptism and birth information from Dickleburgh parish register, LDS film 1951632) (but tomb inscription at Belmont estate apparently says birth date was 11 October 1785); died 7 April 1874 (per tomb inscription according to Brett Ashmeade-Hawkins) ………. (4)

Joseph James, baptised 28 June 1789 in Dickleburgh, Norfolk (parish register); died 3 October 1821 at Knottingley, Yorkshire (Gentleman’s Magazine July to December 1821 and July to December 1831) ……………… (5)

Frederick Badioli, born 25 September 1791 in Jamaica, baptised 12 March 1792 (St Elizabeth parish register); died November 1875 in Seneca Falls, New York, USA (Papers Read before the Seneca Falls Historical Society for the Year 1906, article on “The Swaby Family”, p. 71) ……………….. (6)

More about Hon. Joseph James Swaby

Parochial offices

According to the Jamaica Almanacs, Joseph James Swaby was a magistrate for St Elizabeth parish as early as 1776. The 1776 Almanac is the second oldest Almanac available at the National Library of Jamaica (Jamaica Family Search website).

The Almanacs available on the Jamaica Family Search website at the time of writing show that Joseph continued to be a magistrate for St Elizabeth parish in 1779, 1782 and 1784. The next available Almanac, the one for 1787, shows him as custos (chief magistrate) of St Elizabeth and chief judge of common pleas. In the next Almanac, however, that for 1790, he is neither custos nor a magistrate. I presume this is because he was in England at the time (his first two legitimate children were baptised there in 1788 and 1789 – see above). In the next available Almanacs, those for 1796, 1799, 1802, 1805 and 1808, he is once again custos of St Elizabeth and chief judge of common pleas. The next Almanac is the one for 1811, the year in which he died and the Jamaica Family Search website does not reproduce the civil list details from that Almanac.

Properties

The earliest evidence I’ve come across so far concerning properties owned by the Hon. Joseph James Swaby is in Papers presented to the House of Commons on the 7th May 1804 Respecting the Slave Trade; &c. This report shows the number of negro slaves on properties in St Elizabeth parish as at 17 December 1799. The Hon. Joseph James Swaby appears as the proprietor of two properties: Montpellier and New River with 250 slaves on the two taken together.

I’ve no idea when or how he acquired these properties. It is clear, however, that he still owned them when he made his will. Reference is made in the Chancery case of Swaby v Swaby (1835) (National Archives ref C 13/1086/7 – parchment rolls) to properties he owned at that time. They were “a coffee plantation called ‘Hope’ in the parish of Manchester, a breeding Penn called Montpelier in St Elizabeth and a large piece or parcel of Moras land called New River in St Elizabeth also”.

It looks as if Joseph must have acquired “Hope” after 1799. It doesn’t show up in the Papers presented to the House of Commons that show properties owned in St Elizabeth in December that year. And the territory where I believe this plantation later became located would still have been part of St Elizabeth parish then. Manchester parish was not formed until 1814.

The Almanacs are not very helpful regarding the individual properties owned by the Hon. Joseph James Swaby during his lifetime. The first Almanac on the Jamaica Family Search website to show proprietors is the 1811 issue based on “givings-in” for 1810. In the case of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby in St Elizabeth parish, it just lists “Montpelier etc” with 340 slaves and 500 head of stock.

Will

The Hon. Joseph James Swaby made his will on 5 November 1807. Among his trustees he appoints “my Son in Law John Robertson of the said parish of Saint Elizabeth practitioner in physic and Surgery and my son John Swaby Son of Ruth Burton late of the said parish deceased their Executors and administrators”.

The trustees are directed to use the interest from £10,000 worth of 4 per cent Consols for the maintenance and education of Joseph’s younger legitimate son, Fredrick Badioli Swaby, who at the time that the will was made is said to be “now in England for his education”. When Frederick reaches 21, they are to continue paying the interest to him for his “use maintenance and benefit”. If Frederick dies without leaving lawful issue, the £10,000 is to revert to and form part of the residue of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby’s estate. Since Frederick has “expressed a wish and desire to remain in and follow the farming business in England”, the will also empowers the trustees to use up to £1,000 of the capital, if Frederick requests, to stock a farm. Finally, Frederick is to be paid an annuity of £200 for life.

The will leaves £2,000 to Joseph’s grandson, Swaby Plummer. [He is the son that Joseph’s daughter Caroline had from her first marriage, i.e. to Thomas Plummer.]

Joseph leaves 100 pounds Jamaican money to his “said son John”, which must mean the son John previously mentioned in the will, that is, his son John Swaby son of Ruth Burton. The 100 pounds is “to purchase mourning”. The will goes on to say of John that: “his dutiful & affectionate attention towards me and his [illegible] of my [illegible] merit a much larger bequest & I would give it to him did not the amplitude of his own property render it unnecessary”. John also gets a legacy of 1,000 pounds Jamaican money that is expressed to be “exclusive of what I have hereinbefore to him given and bequeathed”.

The will leaves 500 pounds Jamaican money to Joseph’s illegitimate son Thomas Swaby. But to get the money Thomas must release his future right to a parcel of land that Joseph conveyed to his mother, Martha Wilson Brown, back in 1784. The original deed of conveyance had entitled Martha to hold the land during her lifetime and Thomas and his heirs to hold the land for ever after her death. There is a marginal note in the will that Thomas complied with this condition and was paid the 500 pounds.

In his will, Joseph sets free from slavery Roberta Franklin, a quadroon woman, “as a reward & compensation for her faithful service and attention to me” and provides for her to be paid an annuity of 20 pounds Jamaican money for life.

There is a legacy of £100 payable to Joseph’s goddaughter and an annuity of £50 payable to her mother.

Otherwise, the residue of Joseph’s substantial estate (Montpelier, New River and Hope) goes to his first legitimate son, Joseph James Swaby junior and his lawful issue for ever. At the time the will was made Joseph James junior is described as “now in Scotland for his education”. If Joseph James junior dies without issue, the residue is to go to the legitimate children of his “dearly beloved daughter Caroline Robertson the wife of the said John Robertson”. (But Joseph James junior did have issue, two daughters, so the estate never came the way of the Robertson family.)

Slave compensation

Montpelier

The St. Elizabeth Register of Claims (TNA reference T 71/870) gives the details of Claim 104. The claim is made by James Swaby, Absentee – Trustee of Joseph James Swaby Snr. Montpelier Pen – 240 slaves. Then there is a note that there was a letter from S B Hamer dated October 20th 1835 giving notice of a suit in Chancery. The final paragraph says: “Paid into Court £4,332 18s 4d, 14th March 1836, in ‘Swaby & anr., Infants v James Swaby & ors’”.

So I’m not clear if the compensation money eventually found its way to the granddaughters of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby, their father, Joseph James Swaby junior⁵, having died on 3 October 1821. One would need to follow the case of Swaby v Swaby through to its conclusion perhaps.

Swaby’s Hope

The Manchester Register of Claims (TNA reference T 71/860) gives details of Claim 116. The claim is made by James Swaby, Absentee – Trustee of Joseph James Swaby Snr. Swaby’s Hope – 120 slaves. Then there is a note that there was a letter from S B Hamer dated October 20th 1835 giving notice of a suit in Chancery. The final paragraph says: “Paid into Court £2,478 14s 9d, 14th March 1836, in ‘Swaby & anr., Infants v James Swaby & ors’”.

See Montpelier above re where the compensation ended up.

New River

I haven’t been able to find any claim for compensation. Maybe there were no slaves attached to this property at the claim deadline, 1 August 1834.

Generation 2

2. JOSEPH SWABY

I’ve only included a separate item about this Joseph Swaby because some postings on the internet seem to have confused him with the legitimate son, Joseph James, baptised some 34 years later in 1789.

The entry in the St Elizabeth parish register for the earlier Joseph Swaby simply says: “Joseph Swaby born March 16^th 1755 the Base child of Ruth Burton was Baptised April 22^nd 1759”. Using this information I assume, someone on the GENI website has created a page showing Joseph James Swaby son of Ruth Burton and the Hon. Joseph James Swaby, born 16 March 1755, died 3 October 1821 in Knottingley, England. This is clearly wrong because the Joseph James who died in Knottingley was reported in the Gentleman’s Magazine as being aged 33!

All I think we can say about the earlier Joseph is that he probably was the son of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby, that he was simply called Joseph (not Joseph James) and that he was born and baptised on the dates shown in the St Elizabeth parish register. I haven’t been able to discover where or when he died.

3. JOHN SWABY

Identifying John

The first thing to say is that I’ve been unable to find a baptism of a John Swaby son of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby in the St Elizabeth parish register. However, the will made by the Hon. Joseph James Swaby on 5 November 1807 clearly indicates that he had a son by the name of John who was still alive when the will was signed. In the will he appoints “my son John Swaby son of Ruth Burton” as one of his trustees.

We therefore come back to the question of when this son of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby and Ruth Burton was born and when he died. I’ve concluded that he must be the very same John Swaby whose burial in 1825 is recorded in the Manchester parish register as follows: “November 17^th John Swaby Esq aged 67 years was buried at Pleasant Prospect Plantation”.

So what are the grounds for reaching that conclusion?

The Chancery case referred to earlier in connection with the properties owned by the Hon. Joseph James Swaby (Swaby v Swaby (1835) (National Archives ref C 13/1086/7 – parchment rolls)) provides part of the answer. The proceedings in that case start by recalling the details of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby’s will and mention the fact that “his son John Swaby therein also described (but since deceased)” was one of the trustees. The proceedings then go on to say that: “in or about the month of November one thousand eight hundred and twenty five the said [my emphasis] John Swaby departed this life having first duly made and published his last will and testament in writing whereby he appointed the said James Swaby and Thomas Oxley in the County of York Doctor of Medicine (and another Defendant hereto) the Executors thereof who have since duly proved the said will in the Prerogative Court of the Archbishop of Canterbury”.

So from this we know that the son John mentioned in the will of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby as his trustee died sometime in November 1825, which of course ties up with the date in the Manchester parish register. The Chancery case also informs us that the same John Swaby made a PCC will and names the executors. I’ve downloaded a PCC will made by a John Swaby which he signed on 16 July 1824. A codicil was signed on 6 October 1825. It is clearly the will of the John Swaby referred to in the Chancery case. James Swaby and Thomas Oxley of Yorkshire are named among the executors. The will starts: “I John Swaby of the parish of Manchester in the County of Middlesex and Island of Jamaica”.

So now we know that the son John mentioned in the will of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby as his trustee died sometime in November 1825 and was based in the parish of Manchester.

But was the son referred to in both wills buried at Pleasant Prospect Plantation in the parish of Manchester? Well if I’ve got the right death, you would expect to see some change in the ownership details of Pleasant Prospect Plantation between 1825 and 1826. And sure enough, the 1826 Jamaican Almanac, based on “givings-in” for the quarter ended 31 March 1825 shows John Swaby proprietor of Pleasant Prospect but the 1827 issue, based on “givings-in” for the quarter ended 31 March 1826, shows Pleasant Prospect owned by the estate of John Swaby.

So, case proved I think. And here is just one final thought. John Swaby’s presumed birth year of 1758 arrived at by working back 67 years from 1825 is close to the birth date, 1755, of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby’s other son, Joseph, whom we assume he had by Ruth Burton.

Liaisons

John never married as far as I can determine. However, he had a number of children by two different women whom he refers to in his will as his “friends”. The first of these was Frances King, who is referred to in the St Elizabeth parish register as a free mulatto. Later he fathered children by Ann French described in that parish register as a free quadroon.

Children

Children of John Swaby and Frances King named in his will and also, excepting Ruth, recorded in the parish register were:

James Swaby, born 28 October 1787, baptised 18 December 1789 (St Elizabeth parish register); date and place of death not yet researched …………………… (7)

Ruth Swaby, born Jamaica about 1791 (named in the will but not found in the registers, mother assumed to be Frances, birth year based on the age at which she died reported in Gentleman’s Magazine, July to December 1853, p. 430); died 5 September 1853, aged 62 at Thringstone, Leicestershire (Gentleman’s Magazine) …………. (8)

George Swaby, born 16 June 1800, baptised 27 November 1800 (St Elizabeth parish register); died 12 September 1859 at St George’s Hospital, Hyde Park, London, from a fatal accident (The West Middlesex Advertiser, September 17 1859, p. 3) ……………… (9)

Eliza Susan Swaby, born 16 June 1804, baptised 3 February 1809 at “The Gutters” (St Elizabeth parish register); date and place of death not yet researched

Frances Swaby, born 15 January 1808, baptised 3 February 1809 at the “The Gutters” (St Elizabeth parish register); date and place of death not yet researched

Children of John Swaby and Frances King who appear only in the parish register but not in the will and are therefore presumed to have died before 6 October 1825 (the date of the codicil) were:

Elizabeth Judith Swaby, born 23 October 1789, baptised 18 December 1789 (St Elizabeth parish register)

Lewis Swaby, born 8 June 1792, baptised 21 December 1792 (St Elizabeth parish register)

John Swaby, born 21 December 1793, baptised 27 October 1794 (St Elizabeth parish register)

Children of John Swaby and Ann French, all of whom appear both in the will and the registers, were:

Charles French Swaby, born 18 June 1806, baptised 14 February 1809 at “The Cottage” (St Elizabeth parish register)

Sarah Ann Swaby, born 15 November 1808, baptised 14 February 1809 at “The Cottage” (St Elizabeth parish register)

John Swaby, baptised 4 April 1819 aged 7 years (Manchester parish register)

Horatio Swaby, baptised 4 April 1819 aged 3 years (Manchester parish register)

Mary Antoinette Swaby, born 11 August 1821, baptised 5 April 1822 (Manchester parish register)

I have not researched the date and place of death of any of John Swaby’s children by Ann French.

More about John Swaby

Property

I think John Swaby initially had just the one property, that is, “Pleasant Prospect”. He is shown as owning it as at 17 December 1799 in the Papers presented to the House of Commons on the 7^th May 1804 Respecting the Slave Trade; &c. At that time there were 130 slaves on the property. The 1804 map of Jamaica prepared by the surveyor James Robertson (now available on Jamaica Family Search) shows only one property with the name “J Swaby’s” beside it. It appears to lie on the May Day Hills east and somewhat south of “Gutters Tavern”. These hills are situated to the south and west of Mandeville. There are properties lying to the southeast and southwest of the J Swaby’s property that are labelled on the 1804 map with the name “Hon. J.J. Swaby’s”. Are these Montpelier and Hope?

Later John Swaby appears to have acquired an additional property in St Elizabeth parish called “Retreat”. He makes his first appearance as owner of this property in the 1820 Jamaica Almanac, which is based on “givings-in” for the March quarter of 1819. He continues to be shown as the owner in the next six Almanacs up to the 1826 one (based on “givings-in” in for the March quarter of 1825). But neither he nor his estate is shown as the owner in the 1827 Almanac (based on “givings-in” for the March quarter of 1826, i.e. after he died). So presumably his executors sold the property.

Will

John Swaby made his will on 16 July 1824. He signed a codicil on 6 October 1825. Probate was granted in Jamaica on 25 December 1825. The will was proved in London as a PCC will on 18 May 1829.

He appointed the following individuals as executors of his will and guardians of his children : Jonathan Samuda (? spelling) merchant of the City of London, Thomas Oxley of Yorkshire, Richard Boucher of Manchester parish Jamaica, John Salmon the elder and Charles Farquharson of St Elizabeth parish, and his “beloved son James Swaby of the parish of Manchester”.

John bequeathed the residue of his estate, land, slaves, cattle and stock (not otherwise disposed of by his will) whether real, personal or mixed, of whatever nature or kind, situated in Jamaica or Great Britain, to his sons John Swaby and Horatio Swaby, to share and share alike as tenants in common, and then to their respective lawful heirs and assigns for ever.

Numerous legacies and bequests were made before arriving at the residue:

100 pounds Jamaican money to his friend Frances King to purchase mourning

100 pounds Jamaican money to his son James son of Frances King to purchase mourning “he having a sufficiency of his own any further bequest of money would be unnecessary”

300 pounds Jamaican money to his friend Ann French and also a well shod horse and side saddle

£500 to each of his grandchildren Frances Oxley, John Swaby Oxley and Lewis Oxley, the daughter and sons of Thomas Oxley of Yorkshire by his daughter Ruth Oxley (formerly Ruth Swaby)

£3,000 to his daughter Ruth Oxley

£10,000 to each of his daughters Sarah Ann Swaby and Marie Antoinette Swaby “(begotten of the body of the said Ann French)” to be invested in 3 per cent Consolidated Annuities or similar Government stock. The interest is to be used for their education and maintenance (any surplus being added to the principal) during their minorities. On reaching 21 they get free and absolute use of the principal.

£5,000 to each of his daughters Eliza Susan Swaby and Frances Swaby “(begotten of the body of the said Frances King)”. These sums are to be used in the same way as the £10,000 legacies, i.e. invested, the interest used for the children’s education and maintenance, and the principal becoming theirs absolutely at age 21.

“Item. I give and bequeath unto my Grandson, supposed to be named George Swaby, the Son of George Swaby of Yorkshire aforesaid practitioner in physic and surgery the legacy or sum of fifteen hundred pounds sterling”

40 pounds “currency” (means Jamaican money presumably) per annum for life to his son Charles Swaby

To his daughter Marie Antoinette Swaby “all the ready Monies that I may die possessed of or have by me at either of my residences in this Island”.

In the codicil he leaves a legacy of £5,000 to his son Charles Swaby.

A few points emerge:

I’m not sure in what sense the first son, James, was considered to have “a sufficiency of his own”. Despite what I’ve read in some GoogleBook snippets, I don’t think he had any estates of his own.

The “Grandson, supposed to be named George Swaby” is surely the George Swaby²² who was born on 22 September 1823 at Maltby Hall, near Doncaster (see main “Peter Robertson and his descendants” tree and notes). He was the son of George Swaby MD.

The reference to “either of my residences” in the ready money bequest to Marie Antoinette Swaby lends support to my conclusion that John Swaby owned two properties: Pleasant Prospect and Retreat.

Slave compensation

This will need some further research.

I’ve been unable to find any claim in the Manchester Register of Claims (TNA reference T 71/860) for slaves attached to a property called Pleasant Prospect. However, Claim 165 contains references to the Swabys in connection with a property called “Spur Tree” and it occurs to me that maybe Pleasant Prospect changed its name to “Spur Tree” by the time claims for slave compensation were filed.

The details of Claim 165 are as follows:

Claimant: Samuel Carson – Receiver in the cause Swaby v Swaby in Chancery – “Spur Tree” – 388 slaves

Counterclaim 14^th August 1835 by Ann French – Legatee of John Swaby under will dated 16^th July 1824 –£10,000 & interest

Counterclaim by Eleanor Allen & Ann Bridges as owners by a judgment in ejection in 1833 against the receivers

Counterclaim by Eleanor Allen & Ann Bridges by certain Orders of Chancery in the case of Swaby v Swaby –£2,000

Awarded (? illegible word) £8,269 15s. 11d

£191 3s. 10d & interest part of the Compensation money paid by Acct General under Order of Colonial Court in Jamaica Certificate dated 9 September 1836

17^th October 1836: Affidavits of Service of Notice of Eleanor Allen & Ann Bridges and of Ann French

27^th April 1840 Order of the Master of the Rolls to pay the residue of the Compensation money into Court

Paid into Court residue £8,078 12s 1d with interest and accumulations thereon – Morrice & others v Oxley & ors 4^th May 1840 [NB that name Oxley again, one of John Swaby’s executors]

So had Pleasant Prospect changed its name and been put into the hands of a receiver while the case of Swaby v Swaby was making its way through the Court of Chancery? And who finally received the £8,078 12s 1d paid into Court when the case was finally concluded?

Some further evidence that suggests Pleasant Prospect may have changed its name is to be found in the series of Jamaica Almanacs available on the Jamaica Family Search website. The last time that the property Pleasant Prospect is referred to by name is in the 1829 issue (based on givings-in for the March 1828 quarter). The reference is “Swaby, John, estate of, Pleasant Prospect, 376/144”, the numbers being slaves and stock. In the 1831 Almanac, the next available one, there is no mention of J Swaby or Pleasant Prospect. However, a new property called “Spur Tree” appears in the list. The reference is “Brooks, George, Spur Tree, 387/166”. Was he the receiver at the time? In the 1832 Almanac J Swaby reappears but without the name Pleasant Prospect. The reference is “Swaby, John, estate of, 387/ 188”; Spur Tree has disappeared. In 1833, Spur Tree reappears and J Swaby disappears. The entry is “Brooks, George, Spur Tree 380/ 180”. Finally in 1838, we have the entry “Berry, Hon. C. P. receiver, Spur-Tree 308”. The number refers to the number of “apprentices”.

4. CAROLINE SWABY

Caroline Swaby, the first legitimate child of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹ and Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli) was born on 9 October 1785 in Jamaica and baptised on 11 April 1788 in Dickleburgh, Norfolk, England (baptism and birth information from Dickleburgh parish register, LDS film 1951632). However, according to a gentleman called Brett Ashmeade-Hawkins, a tomb inscription at Belmont estate in Jamaica says her birth date was 11 October 1785. What’s a difference of two days though?

I still haven’t managed to discover why the Hon. Joseph James Swaby and his wife were in the Norfolk village of Dickleburgh and why Caroline was baptised there. It did occur to me that maybe Caroline’s mother’s family came from there. A proper trawl through the Dickleburgh parish registers might yield a clue.

According to the tomb inscription at Belmont as recorded by Brett Ashmeade-Hawkins, Caroline died on 7 April 1874. However, I’ve been unable to find a record of her burial in the Jamaican parish registers so far. I thought she might have returned to Scotland to die but the one death of a Caroline Robertson (her final married name) in 1874 on Scotlands People wasn’t her. Another possibility, a remote one maybe, is that she became a Catholic convert. Her daughter Isabella (number 17 on the main “Peter Robertson and his descendants” tree) was out in Jamaica in the 1860s I think and was married to a Catholic convert, Joseph Berry King, MA, MD. Influenced by her daughter, maybe Caroline converted in which case her burial wouldn’t appear in the LDS Jamaican parish registers. These are all Anglican registers. Anyway, the mystery remains unsolved at the time of writing.

Marriage number 1

Caroline married Thomas Plummer some time in 1801. Thomas was a descendant of the Barrett family of Jamaica. It seems that Plummers married into the Barrett family in the 1760s. All this information comes from a family tree contained in the appendix to a book called The Barretts of Jamaica © 2000 by Robert Assheton Barrett.

I've never tried to contact the author of the Barrett book to find out precisely when in 1801 and where the Swaby –Plummer marriage took place. What I have found, however, is an entry in the St Elizabeth parish register of Thomas Plummer Esq being buried at “New River” on 7 August 1803 (parish register).

Child

Caroline Plummer (née Swaby) and Thomas Plummer had one child, a son:

Swaby Plummer, born 2 December 1802, baptised (after Thomas died) 3 January 1804 (St Elizabeth parish register); buried 3 January 1823 in Paris aged 21 (Register of Burials in the City of Paris from 1815 to 1850)

Swaby received his degree as a doctor of medicine from Edinburgh University on 1 August 1821 (Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal, 1821, p. 636).

Marriage number 2

Caroline Plummer (née Swaby) married John Robertson of Belmont estate on 3 January 1804 in St. Elizabeth parish, Jamaica (parish register). This is the first link between the Swabys and the Robertsons.

See the main “Peter Robertson and his descendants” tree and notes for details of their children and their descendants.

More about Caroline Robertson (formerly Plummer, née Swaby)

Caroline clearly did not spend all of her long life, nearly 89 years if the tombstone is to be believed, in Jamaica. She must have been off the island on all of the following occasions at least:

10 April 1809 when her second daughter, Janet, was born at Newton House at Kilmadock, Scotland

10 April 1817 when her fifth daughter, Mary Margaret Adlam, was baptised at Kilmadock (she was born in Gartincaber House)

September 1818 when her husband John died in Edinburgh and possibly up to the end of April 1819 to give birth to her sixth and last daughter, Isabella, after John died

1 November 1822, when she was a witness to the marriage of her first daughter, Ann, in Scarborough to George Swaby MD

Autumn of 1826 to autumn 1827 at Portobello, near Edinburgh, Scotland with her daughter Janet (evidence in the Scottish “Freedom and Putting to Silence” case requiring Janet’s unwanted stalker, Archibald Valence, to desist)

3 March 1836 when she was a witness to the marriage of her sixth daughter, Isabella, in St James’s church, Westminster, London

29 May 1841 when she was a witness to the marriage of her fifth daughter, Mary Margaret Adlam, in the British Embassy Chapel, Paris

5. JOSEPH JAMES SWABY

Joseph James Swaby, the first son of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹ and Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli) was baptised on 28 June 1789 in Dickleburgh, Norfolk (parish register). I’m assuming he may have also been born there since there is no entry in the register indicating that he was born in Jamaica as there is in the case of his sister Caroline. He died on 3 October 1821 at Knottingley, Yorkshire (Gentleman’s Magazine July to December 1821 and July to December 1831).

Marriage

Joseph James (henceforth “Joseph James junior” to distinguish him from his father) married Ann Clark on 16 June 1817 at Snaith, Yorkshire (Northern Star and Yorkshire Magazine, July 1817, p. 77). Ann, the only daughter of Thomas Clark, was born around 1799 in Knottingley, Yorkshire (The London Magazine January to June 1824, p. 577 for father and 1861 census for place and date of birth). She died on 6 November 1867 at Daleside Cottage, parish of Hawnby, Yorkshire (England wills calendar).

Children

Children of Joseph James junior and Ann Swaby (née Clark) were:

Ann Margaret Eleanor, baptised 14 February 1819 in Conistone in Craven, Yorkshire (LDS transcription of parish register); died before 1 August 1866 (date of her mother’s will from which it is clear that Ann Margaret had already died) ……………………… (10)

Catherine Atkinson, baptised 30 August 1820 in Kirkby Ravensworth, Yorkshire (LDS transcription of parish register); died 14 December 1879 at 106 Hereford Road, Bayswater, London (England wills calendar) ……………. (11)

More about Joseph James junior

His residence

In his will made in September 1821 Joseph James junior describes himself as “late of Chapel House in the parish of Burnsall in the County of York but now of Knottingley in the said County”. This is just one of several instances where descendants of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby seem to gravitate towards Yorkshire suggesting that he also may have come from that county originally.

As regards Chapel House, a magazine announcement of his elder daughter’s marriage serves to further pinpoint its location. It is near the village of Kilnsey (The Court, Lady’s Magazine, half yearly volume ending June 1842, p. 516) and that was in the ancient parish of Burnsall (GENUKI). Kilnsey is a small village in the Yorkshire Dales about 12 miles north of Skipton. Why Joseph James junior chose to settle in this particular part of Yorkshire I don’t know. Chapel House is a Georgian grade II listed building that was owned by the Tennant family and is now apparently a hotel (britishlistedbuildings.co.uk). Joseph James junior must have leased it.

Knottingley, where his wife was born, is off the M62 near Pontefract.

Will

Joseph James junior made his will on 29 September 1821. He signed a codicil on the following day replacing one of his executors.

He appointed the following individuals as joint executrix and executors of his will: his wife Ann Swaby, David Samuda of the City of London, John Salmon of St Elizabeth parish Jamaica and Thomas Clark of Knottingley surgeon. The codicil then appointed Edmund Francis Green of London in place of John Salmon. His trustees were the same individuals as his executors.

The first instruction in his will is to his executors to pay his wife the £4,000 proceeds that should become due under a life assurance policy taken out with the Union Assurance Company in London. He then gives his wife his carriages and horses. He also instructs his executors to permit his wife “to make choice of and select so many and such part of [his] dogs and guns as she may think proper”. He bequeaths to his wife the use of his plate for her life. After her death the plate is to go his children in equal shares. If all his children die while his wife is still alive (which didn’t happen in fact), the plate is to go to “Swaby Plummer Esquire son of Mrs Caroline Robertson his executors, administrators and assigns absolutely”.

After all these bequests have been taken into account, the residue of his personal estate wherever situated is conveyed to his trustees with instructions to invest it in securities, after it has been converted into money where not already in that form. The interest and dividends from the trust monies are to be paid to his wife during her lifetime for her use absolutely and not to be “liable to the debts, control or interference of any future husband”. After his wife dies the trust monies are to be transferred in equal shares to his children who have reached the age of 21 (if sons) or reached that age or married (if daughters). If his wife dies during the minority of any of his children, the share of any such child is to be invested and the income used for the maintenance and education of the child until the child reaches the age of 21 (if a son) or reaches that age or marries (if a daughter). If all his children die unmarried before they reach 21 and before their share of the trust monies becomes due, then the trust monies, interest, dividends and accumulations are to go to Swaby Plummer.

Memorial

In Kellington parish church there are apparently two neat marble slabs upon which are inscribed the words:

Sacred to the memory of Joseph James Swaby, esquire, son of Hon^bleJoseph James Swaby, late of the parish of St. Elizabeth in the island of Jamaica, a gentleman whose many virtues and affability of manners will render his memory long regretted. He died Oct. the 3^rd,1821, in the 32^nd year of his age.

Kellington is a village near Knottingley.

Source: Gentleman’s Magazine, July to December 1831, p. 16.

His portrait

In her will, Ann Swaby (née Clark) left her daughter Catherine Atkinson Swaby a portrait painting of her father Joseph James junior. By that time Caroline had married a Mr John Murray so the will actually refers to her by her married name. So maybe there is still a portrait of Joseph James junior surviving somewhere.

Ann Clark and another Swaby/Robertson link

After Joseph James junior died, his wife Ann (née Ann Clark) married her second husband, a lawyer called Samuel Bamford Hamer. The marriage took place on 9 April 1824 at Pontefract (The London Magazine January to June 1824, p. 577). Another indirect Swaby/Robertson connection arose as a result of this marriage. The only daughter of Ann Hamer, the widow of Joseph James Swaby junior, and Samuel Bamford Hamer was Everilda Jane Dickon Hamer (born around 1825 in Littlehampton, Sussex). And Everilda married the grandson of John Robertson of Belmont, the Crimean war hero John William Swaby (number 24 on the main tree), son of John Robertson’s first daughter Ann (number 9 on the main tree).

Samuel Bamford Hamer

Samuel Bamford Hamer, the husband of Joseph James junior’s widow, Ann, is an interesting and seemingly devious character. He keeps cropping up in Chancery cases involving the Swabys. I started looking at these cases hoping that they would throw some light on family relationships but they turned out to be quite intriguing in themselves.

The two cases I’ve had a look at are Swaby v Hamer and Swaby v Swaby. But a word of warning: it is very difficult to follow the progress of these cases because of the way that the records are filed. So I may not have fully understood them. There were various distinct stages in a Chancery case. However, the records relating to these various stages of a given case are not filed together at the National Archives. The records relating to some stages are kept off site and have to be specially ordered. They come in the form of huge scrolls of parchment rolled together like carpet rolls with the records from those same stages of unrelated cases. The records for other stages of the case are to be found scattered throughout large bound volumes kept at Kew and can involve several years’ volumes, each containing the details of many cases, before you get to the record of the final decision.

Swaby v Hamer

Anyway, in Swaby v Hamer the plaintiffs were Samuel Bamford Hamer’s two step-daughters, Ann Margaret Eleanor Swaby and Catherine Atkinson Swaby, and his own daughter, Everilda Jane Dickon Hamer. The defendant was Samuel himself. The three plaintiffs were still children when the case started so it was brought by various adults on their behalf as so-called “next friends”.

The gist seems to be that Samuel was alleged to have been playing fast and loose with property that the girls’ great uncle on their mother’s side had intended in an unproved will to come their way. Specifically, Samuel had entered into a contract with the Earl of Chichester to purchase Daleside and other properties in Yorkshire for the price of £50,000 and in order to do this had taken £25,000 out of the great uncle’s property earmarked for the girls and also raised a mortgage of £25,000 secured against this property. At the time, so it was alleged, he had had no means of purchasing Daleside, etc. out of his own funds. I got as far as June 1832 with this case at which point the Court ordered an investigation of the parties’ books of account to ascertain what portion of the purchase price of Daleside had come from the estate of the great uncle and what portion from Samuel Bamford Hamer’s own funds. I suspect from a somewhat vague newspaper report that the case may have gone on for another six years but I haven’t found the final decision in the official records yet.

Incidentally, Samuel had been in a position to “misappropriate” the girls’ funds, if indeed it turns out that he did so, because none of the executors named in the great uncle’s will wanted to prove it and Samuel had been granted letters of administration. Interestingly, it seems that Samuel did eventually end up as lord of the manor of Dale Town, or Daleside, with his seat at Daleside Cottage (History and Topography of the City of York and the North Riding of Yorkshire, Volume II, by T. Whellan & Co, 1859, p. 685). So maybe he got away with it!

Swaby v Swaby

In this case Samuel took on the role of “next friend” to his two stepdaughters, having allegedly diddled them out of a potential inheritance in the other case! So are my accusations of deviousness unfounded? The plaintiffs were Ann Margaret Eleanor Swaby and Catherine Atkinson Swaby and the defendants were James Swaby and others.

The James Swaby named as defendant in this case was the son of John Swaby³, who in turn of course was the son of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby by Ruth Burton. The allegation in this case seems to be that James Swaby was mismanaging the estates that had belonged to the Hon. Joseph James Swaby (i.e. Montpelier, Swaby’s Hope and New River) and that had now been inherited under the Hon JJS will by his two granddaughters, Ann Margaret Eleanor Swaby and Catherine Atkinson Swaby. It seems that James had taken on this management role as the successor to his father, John Swaby, one of the trustees named in the will of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby. The allegation was that James had not accounted in full for the profits from the estates to the two girls and a plea was entered for him to be replaced as manager by Edmund Francis Green of Leadenhall Street in London. And that’s basically as far as I’ve got with this case. The only other thing that I’ve noted is that in 1836 the Court ordered the slave compensation for Montpelier and Swaby’s Hope to be paid into a Bank of England account while this case was in progress (TNA file C 33/873).

In summary, we have the granddaughters of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby descended along the legitimate line at loggerheads with the grandson of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby descended along the illegitimate line.

6. FREDERICK BADIOLI SWABY

Frederick Badioli Swaby, the second son of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹ and Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli) was born on 25 September 1791 in Jamaica and baptised there on 12 March 1792 (St Elizabeth parish register). He died in November 1875 in Seneca Falls, New York, USA (Papers Read before the Seneca Falls Historical Society for the Year 1906, article on “The Swaby Family”, p. 71).

Marriage

Frederick married Ann Haigh on 25 June 1813 at Eton School Chapel (parish register). She was the daughter of Captain John Haigh, an officer in the 33^rd Infantry of the British Army (Seneca Falls article)

Children

These notes don’t go into the details since there are no obvious links back to the Robertson family. The article mentioned above (at http://www.archive.org/stream/papersreadbefore03sene/papersreadbefore03sene_djvu.txt) published by the Seneca Falls Historical Society takes the story on some way. From a rather inconclusive investigation, I suspect that Frederick’s line probably died out in the USA.

More about Frederick Badioli Swaby

The Seneca Falls article contains some interesting information about Frederick’s early education which once again suggests that the Hon. Joseph James Swaby may originally have come from Yorkshire. This is the relevant extract:

“Mr F. B. Swaby was educated in England and during the years 1805–1806, was a scholar in the school near Barnet Castle in Yorkshire, described in amusing caricature by Dickens in his novel Nicholas Nickleby under the name of Dotheboys Hall. Mr Swaby was perhaps the last survivor of that institution. From there he was sent to Eton.”

I don’t know how accurate this information is though because the same article erroneously refers to the Hon. Joseph James Swaby as a governor of Jamaica and as having married Ann Badioli in London rather than Jamaica.

Generation 3

7. JAMES SWABY

James Swaby, grandson of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹and Ruth Burton, and first son of John Swaby³and Frances King, was born in Jamaica on 28 October 1787 and baptised on 18 December 1789 (St Elizabeth parish register). The date and place of his death are unknown so far.

Marriage

James married Elizabeth Sutton, second daughter of Robert Sutton of Rossway, Hertfordshire, on 21 March 1829 at North Church, Hertfordshire (Gentleman’s Magazine, January to June 1829, p. 366 and LDS transcription of register). Although, neither of these sources names James as the son of John Swaby, I’m pretty positive I’ve got the right marriage. The Gentleman’s Magazine refers to the groom as James Swaby of Thorne House and one of the counterclaims against James Swaby by Samuel Bamford Hamer for slave compensation (TNA file T 71/1188) gives James’s address as The Thorne, Chesham, Bucks.

Robert Sutton, the bride’s father, was a member of the landed gentry (Burkes Dictionary of the Landed Gentry, 1847, Vol. II, p. 1335). So James did well.

Children

I haven’t bothered to follow up this line any further at the moment.

More about James Swaby

I’m slightly confused by what I’ve read on the internet about James Swaby on more than one occasion.

For example, The Reaper’s Garden © 2008 by Vincent Brown suggests on p. 113 that following the revocation of legacy constraints in Jamaica in 1813 “John Swaby was able to bequeath two large estates to his mulatto son James in 1826. Listed in the Jamaica Almanack of 1828, James owned 217 slaves and 331 head of stock.” But all I can see in the 1828 Almanac, under St Elizabeth parish, is: “Swaby, Joseph James, deceased, Montpelier and New River, 217/331.” That’s not a reference to estates bequeathed by John to James. It refers to estates previously owned by the Hon. Joseph James Swaby that were bequeathed to his legitimate son Joseph James junior.

Or again in The Slavery Reader © 2003 Edited by Gad Heuman and James Walvin, in a passage on p. 662 talking about the general exclusion of people of colour from white society, the author says: “Yet there were free coloureds — like the privileged brown man James Swaby — who were not subject to these restrictions. Swaby was a rich planter who owned at least two estates and several hundred slaves; he was educated at Charterhouse and served in the British army.” Well, once again I haven’t been able to find any evidence up to now that James actually owned estates; he may have managed them as a trustee. As for the business about Charterhouse and the British army, that might be worth investigating a bit further.

What does seem to be true is that James Swaby successfully petitioned the Jamaican Assembly to pass a private Act in 1823 entitling him and “his lawful issue to the same rights and privileges with British subjects, born of white parents” (The Laws of Jamaica, 1824, Table of Public and Private Acts). Judging from an article on the Jamaican Family Search website, it looks as if the full text of the original Acts is to be found at the National Archives in series CO 139 (Acts). So this might be worth checking up to see if there is any further genealogical information. Also the Sessional Papers in CO 140 may be worth checking to see what grounds were advanced by James Swaby to convince the Assembly to pass this private Act. Did he actually refer to named properties that he owned as justification of his status?

8. RUTH SWABY

Ruth Swaby, granddaughter of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹and Ruth Burton, and first daughter of John Swaby³probably by Frances King, was born in Jamaica about 1791 (named in John’s will as his daughter but not found in the registers, birth year based on the age at which she died reported in Gentleman’s Magazine, July to December 1853, p. 430). She died on 5 September 1853, aged 62 at Thringstone, Leicestershire (Gentleman’s Magazine, same issue).

Marriage

Ruth married Thomas Oxley on 15 June 1816 at Pontefract, Yorkshire (LDS transcription of parish register). So this is yet another instance of a Swaby born in Jamaica gravitating back to Yorkshire.

Children

Ruth’s father, John Swaby, mentions three children of this marriage in his will dated 16 July 1824: Frances Oxley, John Swaby Oxley and Lewis Oxley.

I haven’t bothered to track forward any further.

9. GEORGE SWABY

George Swaby, grandson of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby1 and Ruth Burton, and fourth son of John Swaby3 and Frances King, was born in Jamaica on 16 June 1800 and baptised there on 27 November 1800 (St Elizabeth parish register). He died on 12 September 1859 at St George’s Hospital, Hyde Park, London, from a fatal accident (The West Middlesex Advertiser, September 17 1859, p. 3).

Marriage

George married Ann Robertson by licence with the consent of Caroline Robertson on 1 November 1822 in the parish church of Scarborough, Yorkshire, England (Parish register). Ann Robertson (number 9 on the main tree) was the first daughter of John Robertson (number 3 on that tree) and his wife Caroline Robertson (née Swaby).

So here is another link between the Swabys and the Robertsons.

What is my justification for identifying the George Swaby, son of John Swaby and Frances King, with the George Swaby shown in the Scarborough parish register as marrying Ann Robertson in 1822? These are the main reasons:

There is an announcement in The Edinburgh Magazine, July to December 1822, p. 751, that reads as follows: “Nov. 1. At Scarborough, Yorkshire, George Swaby, Esq. M.D. second son of John Swaby, Esq. of Pleasant Prospect, St. Elizabeth, Jamaica, to Anne, eldest daughter of John Robertson, Esq. of Belmont, in the same parish, Jamaica.”

Well the John Swaby I’ve written about in these notes (number 3) certainly seems to have been “of Pleasant Prospect”. And he had a fourth son called George (by Frances King). But it seems likely that his second and third sons had probably died by 1822 (not being mentioned in his will of 1824), so George would have been his second surviving son at the time of the Scarborough marriage. Also the John Swaby of Pleasant Prospect indicates in his will that he has a son George Swaby in Yorkshire who is a “practitioner in physic and surgery”.

The report in the The West Middlesex Advertiser of the fatal accident in which a George Swaby is run over by a London omnibus in September 1859 contains this extract: “Mr. Thomas Sargeant, 1, Selsley‑place, Whitehead’s Grove, Chelsea, deposed he was a private gentleman, and brother-in-law of deceased, whose name was George Swaby, aged 59. He formerly resided at 92, Sloane-street and latterly at Newland-street Kensington. He had just taken apartments at 78, Sloane-street, having returned from Ramsgate that day. Deceased was a medical man, having received a Scotch diploma, but did not practice; he had property in Jamaica, and lived as a private gentleman. Witness was not with deceased at the time of the accident, but saw him soon after at the hospital, by whom he was recognised.”

Well, there is a Mr Thomas Sargent on the Peter Robertson tree who was a brother-in-law to a George Swaby who was a medical man, namely the George Swaby who married Ann Robertson. This Thomas Sargent was the husband of Ann’s fifth sister, Mary Margaret Adlam Robertson. What with the mention of Jamaica, I feel sure that the George Swaby identified by the witness, Thomas Sargent, is Ann Robertson’s husband. And the fact that the witness was able to confirm that George’s age was 59 ties in neatly with the birth date of 16 June 1800 recorded in the St Elizabeth parish register for the birth of John Swaby’s son George.

In summary, if all this is correct (which I feel sure it must be), we have the grandson of the Hon Joseph James Swaby, George Swaby, marrying the granddaughter of the Hon Joseph James Swaby, Ann Robertson. However, George has come down the illegitimate line being the son of John Swaby by Frances King, and John being the son of the Hon Joseph James Swaby by Ruth Burton. Ann has come down the legitimate line being the daughter of Caroline Robertson (formerly Plummer, née Swaby) and her husband John Robertson of Belmont, and Caroline being the legitimate daughter of the Hon Joseph James Swaby and his wife Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli).

Children

See the main “Peter Robertson and his descendants” tree and notes for details of George and Ann’s children and their descendants.

10. ANN MARGARET ELEANOR SWABY

Ann Margaret Eleanor Swaby, granddaughter of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹ and Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli) and elder daughter of Joseph James Swaby junior⁵ and Ann Swaby (née Clark) was baptised on 14 February 1819 in Conistone in Craven, Yorkshire (LDS transcription of parish register). She must have died before 1 August 1866 (date of her mother’s will from which it is clear that Ann Margaret had already died).

Marriage

It seems that Ann married three times. Her first marriage was on 5 March 1842 to Frederick Peart of Newark estate in Jamaica. The marriage ceremony took place at the Hope estate in Jamaica (i.e. presumably Swaby’s Hope, her grandfather’s property). These details come from The Court, Lady’s Magazine, half yearly volume ending June 1842, p. 516.

When Ann’s mother (also Ann, i.e. Ann Hamer (formerly Swaby, née Clark)) made her will in August 1866 she refers to her daughter as “my late daughter Ann Margaret Eleanor Ward”. There is an internet posting (on the Ancestry Family History & Genealogy Message Board by “mslade 53”) that Frederick Peart died at Newark on 30 June 1848 and that Ann Margaret then went on to marry a Mr Ward and after he died another Mr Ward! I haven’t bothered to check any of these subsequent marriages.

Children

I haven’t bothered to track forward any further. The internet posting referred to above suggests that Ann had two children by her first marriage, three by the first Mr Ward and five by the second Mr Ward and concludes with the words “What stamina!” Don’t know how true any of this is.

The author of that internet posting says she has a description by Ann Margaret Eleanor Swaby (signed as M A E Ward) of her first daughter’s wedding in 1863 in Mandeville. In the letter apparently she refers to other family members and neighbours. She used the address Newark, May Hill and refers to visiting Montpelier. It might be very interesting to contact “mslade 53”. Any Robertson neighbours mentioned I wonder? Caroline Robertson at Belmont mentioned maybe?

11. CAROLINE ATKINSON SWABY

Caroline Atkinson Swaby, granddaughter of the Hon. Joseph James Swaby¹ and Ann Swaby (formerly Wilson, née Badioli) and younger daughter of Joseph James Swaby junior⁵ and Ann Swaby (née Clark) was baptised on 30 August 1820 in Kirkby Ravensworth, Yorkshire (LDS transcription of parish register). She died on 14 December 1879 at 106 Hereford Road, Bayswater, London (England wills calendar).

Marriage

Caroline married John Murray, a son of the Reverend Sir William Murray, 9th Baronet Murray, of Dunerne, on 14 August 1843 in the St James, Westminster registration district (Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition and Free BMD).

Children

I haven’t really bothered to track forward very far. A Murray family website suggests there were seven children: John, Jesse, Charles, William, Arthur de Monte, Laura and Annie. No doubt Burke’s will contain full details.

More about Caroline Atkinson Murray (née Swaby)

Will

I found a microfilm of Caroline’s will at the Mormon’s Family History Centre in London (film 1866625). She bequeaths all her “personal property and effects” to her sons John, William and Arthur Murray in equal shares and proportions. But the wills calendar reveals that her personal estate at probate date was under £600!

As for her share of her grandfather’s estates (Montpelier, Swaby’s Hope and New River) or the proceeds therefrom, I guess that must have ended up with her children if the provisions in the will of the Hon Joseph James Swaby’s will were followed through. The residue of his estate was willed to Joseph James junior and his lawful issue for ever to share and share alike.

[ii] Bath Chronicle and Weekly Gazette 16 October 1806

[iii] William & John Salmon of St Elizabeth, intending to leave the island, 28 March 1794.
John Salmon ch 13/3/1774, Stoke St Michael, Somerset, of John & Mary
John Salmon esq married Elizabeth Vassal, widow, both of St Elizabeth, 24 Oct, 1794. They appear in Gloucestershire 1851 census.
John was an executor of Francis’s will.
Thornbury Roots website has a good right-up of the Salmons of Thornbury.

[iv] Donna Kenny redkenny@optusnet.com.au 2/2012 She also gave notes on the deed between Francs M & George Roberts.

[v] : Eric Politzer E4politzer@aol.com of Brooklyn, New York

[ix] HardingDevon@aol.com several emails Dec 2003/Jan 2004 re Carpenter/Mugford families.

[xi] william_marshall@bellsouth.net 3/2010,
I am Andrea Marshall (Sherman) of Jamaica, and I have found your reports on the Maitland family most compelling and informative. My father was Denzil Earle Sherman. (he died here in Miami Fl. 5 years ago}. His father was Negil Sherman and his Mother was Annie Elise Arscott from the Arscotts of Spauldings. I believe that Samuel Sherman was a relative of my father as I grew up hearing all about Giddy Hall, Goshen and Mitcham. My cousin and I have been trying to connect the dots to find details on Negil's parents as well as information pertaining to the lineage of Samuel Sherman. Thanks to you, we have a fairly complete picture of the Maitland clan. I would appreciate any additional input that you might be able to supply on the subject, and will be more than happy to fill in any blanks that you may have.

[xii] Bill & I got married in 1974 and moved to Virginia where he was in college. Dad and Mom moved up to Virginia in 1976 and were between Ja and Va for a while until they decided to settle in Miami. Family rules, so we eventually ended up here too. Ironically, our two eldest daughters have grown up and moved faaaaaaar away. One is in Michigan, and the other in Dallas, Texas.

[xiii] Springhill, POB 83, Black River, 876 328 6890 or 876 368 6623

[xiv] June Hire-Miller later told me that Percy Miller, a Jamaican, was so highly regarded that the bank often sent promising young men like John, Philip Dodd and Lloyd Mogg to the branch to learn.

[xv] Negil Eric Sherman m. Annie Elise Arscott on 29 June 1926 at Spalding, Clarendon.

[xvi] Greg Finch" gregpfinch@hotmail.com 5/2005

0. Introduction

1. THE JAMAICA MAITLAND FAMILY IN SUMMARY

Francis Maitland 1^st Summary

Francis Maitland 2^nd Summary:

Francis Maitland 3^rd Summary

PREVIOUS GENERATIONS Notes

ANDREW WRIGHT

RUTH SINCLAIR

2. FRANCIS MAITLAND - 1784

3. Francis Maitland 1 Descendants (except Francis 2)

4. FRANCIS MAITLAND 2nd: - 1811

5. CARPENTER LINE of DEVON:

6. SHERMANS

7. The Wives of the Andrew Wright Maitlands

8. COOPER FAMILY of Jamaica

9. Dr AW Maitland's Diary

Coroner’s Inquest, September 1830

10. Frank J Maitland - Daybreak

"DAYBREAK.": BY ONE WHO KNOWS HIM

11. Miscellaneous

OTHER FAMILIES – FACEYS ETC

JAMAICA MAITLAND PARISH RECORD EXTRACTS

12. Changes & Endnotes

Changes:

To do:

13. ENDOTES